diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 02:11:49 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 02:11:49 -0700 |
| commit | 683d3d26c4c9013ec3a43ae6a857ddeedf77e2a3 (patch) | |
| tree | 5f1bb0a69177a13b30b13a2bf15188dc334b173a | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 23989-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 141609 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 23989-h/23989-h.htm | 5524 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 23989-h/images/frontispiece.jpg | bin | 0 -> 70523 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 23989.txt | 4038 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 23989.zip | bin | 0 -> 62687 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 |
8 files changed, 9578 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/23989-h.zip b/23989-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..b86898d --- /dev/null +++ b/23989-h.zip diff --git a/23989-h/23989-h.htm b/23989-h/23989-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..313e347 --- /dev/null +++ b/23989-h/23989-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,5524 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Transitional//EN" "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-transitional.dtd"> +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml"> +<head> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=ISO-8859-1" /> +<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Caleb in the Country, by Jacob Abbott</title> + <style type="text/css"> +/*<![CDATA[ XML blockout */ +<!-- + p { margin-top: .75em; text-align: justify; text-indent: 1.25em; margin-bottom: .75em; } + + h1,h2,h3,h4 { + text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ + clear: both; } + +div.trans-note {border-style: solid; border-width: 1px; color: black; background: #dee; + margin: 3em 25%; padding: 1em; text-align: left; width: 50%;} + + table {margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;} + + body{margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; } + + .pagenum { position: absolute; left: 2%; font-size: 80%; text-align: right; } /* page numbers */ + + .totoc {position: absolute; right: 2%; font-size: 75%; text-align: right;} + + .center {text-align: center;} + .smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} + + .caption {font-weight: bold; font-size: 85%} + + .figcenter {margin: auto; text-align: center;} + + .poem {margin-left:10%; margin-right:10%; text-align: left;} + .poem br {display: none;} + .poem .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;} + .poem span.i0 {display: block; margin-left: 0em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + .poem span.i1 {display: block; margin-left: 1em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + .poem span.i2 {display: block; margin-left: 2em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + + ins.hover {text-decoration: none; border-bottom: thin dotted red;} + + hr.full { width: 100%; + margin-top: 0em; + margin-bottom: 0em; + border: solid black; + height: 5px; } + pre {font-size: 85%; } + // --> + /* XML end ]]>*/ + </style> +</head> +<body> +<h1>The Project Gutenberg eBook, Caleb in the Country, by Jacob Abbott</h1> +<pre> +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at <a href = "http://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a></pre> +<p>Title: Caleb in the Country</p> +<p>Author: Jacob Abbott</p> +<p>Release Date: December 24, 2007 [eBook #23989]</p> +<p>Language: English</p> +<p>Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1</p> +<p>***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CALEB IN THE COUNTRY***</p> +<p> </p> +<h4>E-text prepared by David Edwards, Marcia Brooks,<br /> + and the Project Gutenberg Online Distributed Proofreading Team<br /> + (<a href="http://www.pgdp.net/c/">http://www.pgdp.net</a>)<br /> + from page images generously made available by<br /> + the Florida Board of Education,<br /> + Division of Colleges and Universities, PALMM Project<br /> + (<a href="http://palmm.fcla.edu/juv/">http://palmm.fcla.edu/juv/</a>)</h4> +<p> </p> +<table border="0" style="background-color: #dee;" cellpadding="10"> + <tr> + <td valign="top"> + Note: + </td> + <td> + Images of the original pages are available through the Florida + Board of Education, Division of Colleges and Universities, + PALMM Project (Preservation and Access for American and + British Children's Literature). See<br /> + <a href="http://fulltext10.fcla.edu/cgi/t/text/text-idx?c=juv&idno=UF00002184&format=jpg"> + http://fulltext10.fcla.edu/cgi/t/text/text-idx?c=juv&idno=UF00002184&format=jpg</a> + <br /> + or<br /> + <a href="http://fulltext10.fcla.edu/cgi/t/text/text-idx?c=juv&idno=UF00002184&format=pdf"> + http://fulltext10.fcla.edu/cgi/t/text/text-idx?c=juv&idno=UF00002184&format=pdf</a> + </td> + </tr> +</table> +<p> </p> +<div class="trans-note"><center><b>Transcriber's Note</b></center> +<br /> +The table of contents has been added for the reader's convenience.<br /> +<br /> +Punctuation and obvious printer's errors have been corrected. +</div> +<p> </p> +<hr class="full" /> +<p> </p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 339px;"> +<img src="images/frontispiece.jpg" width="339" height="500" alt="frontispiece" title="Frontispiece" /> +<span class="caption">Frontispiece</span> +</div> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[Pg 1]</a></span></p> + + +<h1>CALEB<br /> +IN<br /> +THE COUNTRY.</h1> + +<h3>A Story for Children.</h3> + +<h2>BY JACOB ABBOTT,</h2> + +<h4>AUTHOR OF “THE CHILD AT HOME.”</h4> +<br /> +<p> </p> + +<h4>HALIFAX:<br /> +MILNER AND SOWERBY.<br /> +1852.</h4> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[Pg 3]</a></span></p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="PREFATORY_NOTICE" id="PREFATORY_NOTICE"></a>PREFATORY NOTICE.</h2> + +<p>The object of this little work, and of others of its +family, which may perhaps follow, is, like that of +the “Rollo Books,” to furnish useful and instructive +reading to young children. The aim is not +so directly to communicate knowledge, as it is to +develop the moral and intellectual powers,—to +cultivate habits of discrimination and correct +reasoning, and to establish sound principles of +moral conduct. The “Rollo Books” embrace +principally intellectual and moral discipline; +“Caleb,” and the others of its family, will include +also <i>religious</i> training, according to the evangelical +views of Christian truth which the author +has been accustomed to entertain, and which he +has inculcated in his more serious writings.</p> + +<p style="text-align: right;">J. A.</p> + +<br /><a name="toc" id="toc"></a> +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2>CONTENTS</h2> + +<div class='center'> +<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary=""> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#PREFATORY_NOTICE"><b>PREFATORY NOTICE.</b></a></td></tr> +<tr><td colspan="3"> </td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_I"><b>CHAPTER I.</b></a></td><td align='left'>Caleb's Discovery</td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_5">5</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_II"><b>CHAPTER II.</b></a></td><td align='left'>Trouble</td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_30">30</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_III"><b>CHAPTER III.</b></a></td><td align='left'>Building the Mole</td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_43">43</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_IV"><b>CHAPTER IV.</b></a></td><td align='left'>A Discussion</td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_54">54</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_V"><b>CHAPTER V.</b></a></td><td align='left'>The Story of Blind Samuel</td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_61">61</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_VI"><b>CHAPTER VI.</b></a></td><td align='left'>Engineering</td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_68">68</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_VII"><b>CHAPTER VII.</b></a></td><td align='left'>The Sofa</td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_74">74</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_VIII"><b>CHAPTER VIII.</b></a></td><td align='left'>The Cart Ride</td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_90">90</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_IX"><b>CHAPTER IX.</b></a></td><td align='left'>The Fire</td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_101">101</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_X"><b>CHAPTER X.</b></a></td><td align='left'>The Captive</td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_123">123</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XI"><b>CHAPTER XI.</b></a></td><td align='left'>Mary Anna</td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_129">129</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XII"><b>CHAPTER XII.</b></a></td><td align='left'>The Walk</td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_148">148</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XIII"><b>CHAPTER XIII.</b></a></td><td align='left'>The Junk</td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_166">166</a></td></tr> +<tr><td colspan="3"> </td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#POETRY"><b>POETRY.</b></a></td><td> </td><td align='left'><a href="#Page_189">189</a></td></tr> +</table></div> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h1>CALEB IN THE COUNTRY</h1> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[Pg 5]</a></span></p> +<hr style="width: 65%;" /><span class="totoc"><a href="#toc">Top</a></span> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_I" id="CHAPTER_I"></a>CHAPTER I.</h2> + +<h3>CALEB'S DISCOVERY.</h3> + +<p>Caleb was a bright-looking, blue-eyed boy, +with auburn hair and happy countenance. +And yet he was rather pale and slender. +He had been sick. His father and mother +lived in Boston, but now he was spending +the summer at Sandy River country, with +his grandmother. His father thought that +if he could run about a few months in the +open air, and play among the rocks and under +the trees, he would grow more strong +and healthy, and that his cheeks would not +look so pale.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[Pg 6]</a></span></p> + +<p>His grandmother made him a blue jacket +with bright buttons. <i>She</i> liked metal buttons, +because they would wear longer than +covered ones, but <i>he</i> liked them because +they were more beautiful. “Besides,” +said he, “I can see my face in them, grandmother.”</p> + +<p>Little Caleb then went to the window, so +as to see his face plainer. He stood with +his back to the window, and held the button +so that the light from the window could +shine directly upon it.</p> + +<p>“Why grandmother,” said Caleb, “I +cannot see now so well as I could before.”</p> + +<p>“That is because your face is turned +away from the light,” said she.</p> + +<p>“And the button is turned <i>towards</i> the +light,” said Caleb.</p> + +<p>“But when you want to see any thing reflected +in a glass, you must have the light +shine upon the thing you want to see reflect<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[Pg 7]</a></span>ed, +not upon the glass itself; and I suppose +it is so with a bright button.”</p> + +<p>Then Caleb turned around, so as to have +his <i>face</i> towards the light; and he found +that he could then see it reflected very distinctly. +His grandmother went on with her +work, and Caleb sat for some time in silence.</p> + +<p>The house that Caleb lived in was in a +narrow rocky valley. A stream of water ran +over a sandy bed, in front of the house, and +a rugged mountain towered behind it. +Across the stream, too, there was a high, +rocky hill, which was in full view from the +parlour window. This hill was covered with +wild evergreens, which clung to their sides, +and to the interstices of the rocks; and +mosses, green and brown, in long festoons, +hung from their limbs. Here and there +crags and precipices peeped out from among +the foliage, and a grey old cliff towered +above, at the summit.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[Pg 8]</a></span></p> + +<p>Caleb turned his button round again towards +the window, and of course turned his +face <i>from</i> the window. The reflection of his +face was now dim, as before, but in a moment +his eye caught the reflection of the +crags and trees across the little valley.</p> + +<p>“O, grandmother,” said he again, “I +can see the rocks in my buttons, and the +trees. And there is an old stump,” he continued, +his voice falling to a low tone, as if +he was talking to himself,—“and there is +a tree,—and,—why—why, what is that? It +is a bear, grandmama,”—calling aloud to +her,—“I see a bear upon the mountain.”</p> + +<p>“Nonsense, Caleb,” said the grandmother.</p> + +<p>“I do certainly,” said Caleb, and he +dropped the corner of his jacket, which had +the button attached to it, and looked out of +the window directly at the mountain.</p> + +<p>Presently Caleb turned away from the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</a></span> +window, and ran to the door. There was a +little green yard in front of the house, with +a large, smooth, flat stone for a door-step. +Caleb stood on this step, and looked intently +at the mountain. In a moment he +ran back to his grandmother, and said,</p> + +<p>“Grandmother, <i>do</i> come and see this +black bear.”</p> + +<p>“Why, child,” said she, smiling, “it is +nothing but some old black stump or log.”</p> + +<p>“But it moves, grandmother. It certainly +moves.”</p> + +<p>So his grandmother smiled, and said, +“Well, I suppose I must come and see.” +So she laid down her work, and took off her +spectacles, and Caleb took hold of her hand, +and trotted along before her to the step of the +door. It was a beautiful sunny morning in +June.</p> + +<p>“There,” said Caleb, triumphantly pointing +to a spot among the rocks and bushes<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[Pg 10]</a></span> +half-way up the mountain,—“there, what do +you call that?”</p> + +<p>His grandmother looked a moment intently +in silence, and then said,</p> + +<p>“I do see something there under the +bushes.”</p> + +<p>“And isn't it moving?” said Caleb.</p> + +<p>“Why, yes,” said she.</p> + +<p>“And isn't it black?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said she.</p> + +<p>“Then it is a bear,” said Caleb, half-delighted, +and half afraid, “Isn't it, grandmother? +I'll go and get the gun.”</p> + +<p>There was an old gun behind the high desk, +in the back sitting-room; but it had not +been loaded for twenty years, and had no back +upon it. Still Caleb always supposed that +some how or other it would shoot.</p> + +<p>“Shall I, grandmother?” said he eagerly,</p> + +<p>“No,” said she. “I don't think it is a +bear<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</a></span>.”</p> + +<p>“What then?” said Caleb.</p> + +<p>“I think it is Cherry.”</p> + +<p>“Cherry!” said Caleb.</p> + +<p>“Yes, Cherry,” said she. “Run and see +if you can find the boys.”</p> + +<p>Cherry was the cow. She had strayed from +the pasture the day before, and they could +not find her. She was called Cherry from +her colour; for although she had looked almost +black, as Caleb had seen her in the +bushes, she was really a Cherry colour. Caleb +saw at once, as soon as his grandmother +said that it was Cherry, that she was correct. +In fact, he could see her head and horns, as +she was holding her head up to eat the leaves +from the bushes. However he did not stop +to talk about it, but, obeying his grandmother +immediately, he ran off after the boys.</p> + +<p>He went out to the back door, where the +boys had been at play, and shouted out, +“<i>David</i>! <span class="smcap">Da—vid</span>! <span class="smcap">Dwi—ght</span>! <span class="smcap">Da—vid<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</a></span></span>!” +But there was no reply, except a distant echo +of “<i>David</i>” and “<i>Dwight</i>” from the rocks +and mountains.</p> + +<p>So Caleb came back, and said that he +could not find the boys, and that he supposed +that they had gone to school.</p> + +<p>“Then we must call Raymond,” said she.</p> + +<p>“And may I ring for him, grandmother?” +said Caleb.</p> + +<p>Grandmother said he might: and so Caleb +ran off to the porch at the back door, and +took down quite a large bell, which was +hanging there. Caleb stood upon the steps +of the porch, and grasping the great handle +of the bell with both hands, he rang it with +all his might. In a minute or two he stopped; +and then he heard a faint and distant +“Aye-aye” coming, from a field. Caleb put +the bell back into its place, and then went +again to his grandmother.</p> + +<p>In a few minutes Raymond came in. He<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</a></span> +was a thick-set and rather tall young man, +broad-shouldered and strong,—slow in his +motions, and of a very sober countenance. +Caleb heard his heavy step in the entry, +though he came slowly and carefully, as if he +tried to walk without making a noise.</p> + +<p>“Did you want me, Madam Rachel?” said +he, holding his hat in his hand.</p> + +<p>Caleb's grandmother was generally called +Madam Rachel.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said she. “Cherry has got up on +the rocks. Caleb spied her there; he will +shew you where, and I should like to have +you go and drive her down.”</p> + +<p>Caleb wanted to go too; but his grandmother +said it would not do very well, for he +could not keep up with Raymond; and besides, +she said that she wanted him. So +Caleb went out with Raymond under the +great elm before the house, and pointed out +the place among the rocks, where he had<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</a></span> +seen Cherry. She was not there then, at +least she was not in sight; but Raymond +knew that she could not have gone far from +the place, so he walked down over the bridge, +and soon disappeared.</p> + +<p>While Caleb stood watching Raymond, as +he walked off with long strides towards the +mountain, his grandmother came to the door +and said,</p> + +<p>“Come, Caleb.”</p> + +<p>Caleb turned and ran to his grandmother. +She had in her hand a little red morocco +book, and taking Caleb's hand, she went +slowly up stairs, he frisking and capering +around her all the way. There was a bed +in the room, with a white covering, and by +the window an easy chair, with a high back, +and round well-stuffed arms. Madam Rachel +went to the easy chair and sat down +and took Caleb in her lap. Caleb looked +out upon the long drooping branches of the +elm which hung near the window.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</a></span></p> + +<p>Caleb's countenance was pale; and he +was slender in form, and delicate in appearance. +He had been sick, and even now, he +was not quite well. His little taper fingers +rested upon the window-sill, while his +grandmother opened her little Bible and began +to read. Caleb sat still in her lap, +with a serious and attentive expression of +countenance.</p> + +<p>“Two men went up into the temple to +pray; the one a pharisee, the other a publican.”</p> + +<p>“What is a pharisee and a publican?” +asked Caleb.</p> + +<p>“You will hear presently. 'And the +pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself: +God, I thank thee that I am not as +other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers.”</p> + +<p>“What are all those?” asked Caleb.</p> + +<p>“O, different kinds of crimes and sins.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</a></span> +The pharisee thanked God that he had not +committed any of them.”</p> + +<p>“Was he a good man, grandmother?”</p> + +<p>“Very likely he had not committed any +of these great crimes.”</p> + +<p>“Very well, grandmother, go on.”</p> + +<p>“'Or even as this publican.' A publican, +you must know, was a tax-gatherer. +He used to collect the taxes from +the people. They did not like to pay their +taxes, and so they did not like the tax-gatherers, +and despised them. And thus the +pharisee thanked God that he was not like +that publican. 'I fast twice in the week. +I pay tithes of all that I possess.'</p> + +<p>“Tithes?” said Caleb.</p> + +<p>“Yes, that was money which God had +commanded them to pay. They were to pay +in proportion to the property they had. But +some dishonest men used to conceal some of +their property, so as not to have to pay so<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</a></span> +much; but this pharisee said <i>he</i> paid +tithes of <i>all</i> that he possessed.”</p> + +<p>“That was right, grandmother,” said +Caleb.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said his grandmother, “that was +very well.”</p> + +<p>“If he really did it,” continued Caleb +doubtfully. “Do you think he did, grandmother?”</p> + +<p>“I think it very probable. I presume +he was a pretty good man, <i>outside</i>.”</p> + +<p>“What do you mean by that, grandmother?”</p> + +<p>“Why, his heart might have been bad, +but he was probably pretty careful about +all his <i>actions</i>, which could be seen of men. +But we will go on.”</p> + +<p>“'And the publican, standing afar off, +would not lift up so much as his eyes to +heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, +God be merciful to me a sinner. I tell<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</a></span> +you this man went down to his house justified +rather than the other.'”</p> + +<p>“Which man?” said Caleb.</p> + +<p>“The publican.”</p> + +<p>“The publican was justified?” said Caleb, +“what does <i>justified</i> mean?”</p> + +<p>“Forgiven and approved. God was pleased +with the publican, because he confessed +his sins honestly; but he was displeased +with the pharisee, because he came boasting +of his good deeds.”</p> + +<p>Here there was a pause. Caleb sat still +and seemed thoughtful. His grandmother +did not interrupt him, but waited to hear +what he would say.</p> + +<p>“Yes; but, grandmother, if the pharisee +really was a good man, it wasn't right for +him to thank God for it?”</p> + +<p>“It reminds me of Thomas's acorns,” +said Madam Rachel.</p> + +<p>“Thomas's acorns!” said Caleb, “tell +me about them, grandmother<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</a></span>.”</p> + +<p>“Why, Thomas and his brother George +were sent to school. They stopped to play +by the way, until it was so late that they +did not dare to go in. Then they staid playing +about the fields till it was time to go +home. They felt pretty bad and out of humour, +and at last they separated and went +home different ways.</p> + +<p>“In going home, Thomas found an oak-tree +with acorns under it. 'Ah!' said he, +'I will carry mother home some acorns.' +He had observed that his mother was pleased +whenever he brought her things; and he +had an idea of soothing his own feelings of +guilt, and securing his mother's favour, by +the good deed of carrying her home some +acorns. So, when he came into the house, +he took off his hat carefully, with the acorns +in it, and holding it in both hands, marched +up to his mother with a smiling face, and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</a></span> +look of great self-satisfaction, and said, +'Here, mother, I have got you some acorns.'”</p> + +<p>“And what did his mother say?” asked +Caleb.</p> + +<p>“She shook her head sorrowfully, and +told him to go and put the acorns away. +She knew where he had been.</p> + +<p>“Then presently George came in. He +put away his cap, walked in softly, and put +his face down in his mother's lap, and said, +with tears and sobs, 'Mother, I have been +doing something very wrong.' Now, which +of these do you think came to his mother +right?'”</p> + +<p>“Why,—George,” said he, “certainly.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, and that was the way the publican +came; but the pharisee covered up all his +sins, being pleased and satisfied himself, +and thinking that God would be pleased +and satisfied with his <i>acorns</i>.”</p> + +<p>Here Madam Rachel paused, and Caleb +sat still, thinking of what he had heard.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</a></span></p> + +<p>Madam Rachel then closed her eyes, and, +in a low, gentle voice, she spoke a few words +of prayer; and then she told Caleb that he +must always remember in all his prayers to +confess his sins fully and freely, and never +cover them up and conceal them, with an +idea that his good deeds made him worthy. +Then she put Caleb down, and he ran down +stairs to play.</p> + +<p>He asked his grandmother to let him go +over the bridge, so as to be ready to meet +Raymond, when he should come back with +the cow. She at first advised him not to +go, for she was afraid, she said, that he +might get lost, or fall into the brook; but +Caleb was very desirous to go, and finally +she consented. He had a little whip that +David had made for him. The handle was +made from the branch of a beach-tree, which +David cut first to make a cane of, for himself; +but he broke his cane, and so he gave<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</a></span> +Caleb the rest of the stick for a whip-handle. +The lash was made of leather. It was +cut out of a round piece of thick leather, +round and round, as they made leather +shoe-strings, and then rolled upon a board. +This is a fine way to make lashes and reins +for boys.</p> + +<p>Caleb took his whip for company, and +sauntered along over the bridge. When he +had crossed the bridge, he walked along the +bank of the stream, watching the grass-hoppers +and butterflies, and now and then cutting +off the head of a weed with the lash of +his whip.</p> + +<p>The banks of the brook were in some places +high, and the water deep; in other places, +there was a sort of beach, sloping down +to the water's edge; and here, the water +was generally shallow, to a considerable +distance from the shore. Caleb was allowed +to come down to the water at these shal<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</a></span>low +places; but he had often been told that +he must not go near the steep places, because +there was danger that he would fall in.</p> + +<p>Now, boys are not very naturally inclined +to obey their parents. They have to be +taught with great pains and care. They +must be punished for disobedience, in some +way or other, a good many times. But neglected +children, that is, those that are left +to themselves, are almost always very disobedient +and unsubmissive. Caleb, now, +was not a neglected child. He had been +taught to submit and obey, when he was +very young, and his grandmother could trust +him now.</p> + +<p>Besides, Caleb, had still less disposition +now to disobey his grandmother than usual, +for he had been sick, and was still pale and +feeble; and this state of health often makes +children quiet, gentle, and submissive.</p> + +<p>So Caleb walked slowly along, carefully<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</a></span> +avoiding all the high banks, but sometimes +going down to the water, where the shore +was sloping and safe. At length, at one of +these little landing places he stopped longer +than usual. He called it the cotton landing. +David and Dwight gave it that name, +because they always found, wedged in, in a +corner between a log and the shore, a pile +of cotton, as they called it. It was, in reality, +light, white froth, which always lay +there; and even if they pushed it all away +with a stick, they would find a new supply +the next day. Caleb stood upon the shore, +and with the lash of his whip, cut into the +pile of “cotton.” The pile broke up into +large masses, and moved slowly and lightly +away into the stream. One small tuft of it +floated towards the shore, and Caleb reached +it with his whip-handle, and took a part +of it in, saying, “Now I will see what it is +made of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</a></span>.”</p> + +<p>On closely examining it, he found to his +surprise, that it was composed of an infinite +number of very small bubbles, piled one +upon another, like the little stones in a heap +of gravel. It was white and beautiful, and +in some of the biggest bubbles, Caleb could +see all the colours of the rainbow. He +wondered where this foam could come from, +and he determined to carry some of it home +to his grandmother. So he stripped off a +flat piece of birch bark from a neighbouring +tree, and took up a little of the froth upon +it, and placed it very carefully upon a rock +on the bank, where it would remain safely, +he thought, till he was ready to go home.</p> + +<p>Just above where he stood was a little +waterfall in the brook. The current was +stopped by some stones and logs, and the +water tumbled over the obstruction, forming +quite a little cataract, which sparkled in the +sun.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</a></span></p> + +<p>Caleb threw sticks and pieces of bark into +the water, above the fall, and watched them +as they sailed on, faster and faster, and then +pitched down the descent. Then he would +go and <i>whip</i> them into his landing, and thus +he could take them out, and sail them down +again. After amusing himself some time +in this manner, he began to wonder why Raymond +did not come, and he concluded to +take his foam, and go along. He went to +the rock and took up his birch bark; but, +to his surprise, the foam had disappeared. +He was wondering what had become of it, +when he heard across the road, and at a +little distance above him, a scrambling in +the bushes, on the side of the mountain. At +first, he was afraid; but in a moment more, +he caught a glimpse of the cow coming out +of the bushes, and supposing that Raymond +was behind, he threw down his birch bark, +and began to gallop off to meet him, lashing +the ground with his whip.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</a></span></p> + +<p>At the same time, the cow, somewhat +worried by being driven pretty fast down +the rocks, came running out into the road, +and when she saw Caleb coming towards her, +and with such antics, began to cut capers +too. She came on, in a kind of half-frolicsome, +half-angry canter, shaking her horns; +and Caleb, before he got very near her, began +to be somewhat frightened. At first he +stopped, looking at her with alarm. Then +he began to fall back to the side of the road, +towards the brook. At this instant Raymond +appeared coming out of the bushes, +and, seeing Caleb, called out to him to stand +still.</p> + +<p>“Stand still, Caleb, till she goes by: she +will not hurt you.” But Caleb could not +control his fears. His little heart beat +quick, and his pale cheek grew paler. He +could not control his fears, though he knew +very well that what Raymond said must be<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</a></span> +true. He kept retreating backwards nearer +and nearer to the brook, as the cow came +on, whipping the air, towards her to keep her +off. He was now at some little distance +above the cotton landing, and opposite to a +part of the bank where the water was deep. +Raymond perceived his danger, and as he +was now on the very brink, he shouted out +suddenly,</p> + +<p>“Caleb! Caleb! take care!”</p> + +<p>But the sudden call only frightened poor +Caleb still more; and before the “Take +care” was uttered, his foot slipped, and he +slid back into the water, and sank into it +until he entirely disappeared.</p> + +<p>Raymond rushed to the place, and in an +instant was in the water by his side, and +pulling Caleb out, he carried him gasping +to the shore. He wiped his face with his +handkerchief, and tried to cheer and encourage +him.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</a></span></p> + +<p>“Never, mind, Caleb,” said he; “it +won't hurt you. It is a warm sunny morning.” +Caleb cried a few minutes, but, +finally, became pretty nearly calm, and Raymond +led him along towards home, sobbing +as he went, “O dear me!—what <i>will</i> my +grandmother say?”</p> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /><span class="totoc"><a href="#toc">Top</a></span> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_II" id="CHAPTER_II"></a>CHAPTER II.</h2> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</a></span></p> +<h3>TROUBLE.</h3> + +<p>As Caleb walked along by the side of +Raymond, and came upon the bridge, he +was seen both by his grandmother, who happened +to be standing at the door, and also +at the same instant, by the two boys, Dwight +and David, who were just then coming home +from school. Dwight, seeing Caleb walking +along so sadly, his clothes and hair +thoroughly drenched, set up a shout, and +ran towards him over the bridge. David +was of a more quiet and sober turn, and he +followed more slowly, but with a face full of +surprise and curiosity.</p> + +<p>Madam Rachel, too, perceived that her +little grandson had been in the brook, and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</a></span> +she said, “Can it be possible that he has +disobeyed?” Then, again, the next thought +was, “Well, if he has, he has been punished +for it pretty severely, and so I will treat +him kindly.”</p> + +<p>David and Dwight came eagerly up, with +exclamations, and questions without number. +This made poor Caleb feel worse and +worse—he wanted to get home as soon as +possible, and he could not tell the boys all +the story there; and presently Raymond, +finding that he could not get by them very +well, took him up in his arms, and carried +him towards the house, David and Dwight +following behind. Caleb expected that his +grandmother would think him very much to +blame, and so, as he came near enough to +speak to her, he raised his head from Raymond's +shoulder, and began to say,</p> + +<p>“I am very sorry, grandmother; but I +could not help it. I certainly could not +help it.”</p> + +<p>But he saw at once, by his grandmother's<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</a></span> +pleasant-looking face, that she was not +going to find any fault with him.</p> + +<p>“You have not hurt yourself, Caleb, I +hope,” said she, as Raymond put him +down.</p> + +<p>“No,” said he, “but I feel rather cold.”</p> + +<p>His grandmother said she would soon +warm him, and she led him into a little +bedroom, where he was accustomed to +sleep, and undressed him, talking good-humouredly +with him all the while, so as to +relieve his fears, and make him feel more +happy. She wiped him dry with soft flannel, +and gave him some clean, dry clothes, +and made him very comfortable again. She +did not ask him how he happened to fall in +the water, for she knew it would trouble +him to talk about it. So she amused him +by talking about other things, and at last +let him out again into the parlour.</p> + +<p>The wetting did Caleb no injury; but +the fright and the suddenness of the plunge +gave him a shock, which, in his feeble state<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</a></span> +of health, he was ill able to bear. A good +stout boy, with red cheeks and plump limbs, +would not have regarded it at all, but would +have been off to play again just as soon as +his clothes were changed. But poor Caleb +sat down in his little rocking chair by the +side of his grandmother, and began to rock +back and forth, as if he was rocking away +the memory of his troubles, while his grandmother +went on with her work.</p> + +<p>Presently he stopped to listen to the +voices of Dwight and David, who were out +before the house.</p> + +<p>“Grandmother,” said he, “is that the +boys?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said she, “I believe it is.”</p> + +<p>Then Caleb went on rocking, and the +voices died away.</p> + +<p>Presently, they came nearer again. The +boys seemed to be passing down in front of +the house, with a wheelbarrow, towards the +water.</p> + +<p>“Grandmother,” said Caleb, stopping<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</a></span> +again, “what do you suppose the boys are +doing?”</p> + +<p>“I don't know,” said she, “should not +you like to go and see? You can play with +them half an hour before dinner, if you +please.”</p> + +<p>Caleb did not answer, but began to rock +again. He did not seem inclined to go.</p> + +<p>Soon after he heard a <i>splash</i>, as of stones +thrown into the water. Caleb started up +and said,</p> + +<p>“Grandmother, what <i>can</i> they be doing?”</p> + +<p>“I don't know,” said she, “if you want +to know very much, you must go and +see.”</p> + +<p>Caleb rose slowly, put his rocking chair +back into its place, and went to the door. +He looked down towards the bank of the +brook before the house, and saw Dwight +and David there. They had a wheelbarrow +close to the edge of the water, with a few +stones in it, some as big as Caleb's head. +Each of the boys had a stone in his hand,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</a></span> +which he was just throwing into the brook. +Caleb had a great desire to go down and +see what they were doing; but he felt weak +and tired, and so, after looking on a moment, +he said to himself, “I had rather sit +down here.” So he sat down upon the step +of the door, and looked on.</p> + +<p>After the boys had thrown one or two +large stones into the water, they took hold +of the wheelbarrow, and, then, tipping +it up, the whole load slid down into the water, +close to the shore. The boys then +came back, wheeling the great wheelbarrow +up into the road.</p> + +<p>They went after another load of stones, +and Caleb's curiosity was so far awakened, +that he rose slowly, and walked down towards +the place. In a few minutes, the boys +came back with their load; David wheeling, +and Dwight walking along by his side, +and pushing as well as he could, to help. +As soon as he saw Caleb, he began to call +out,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</a></span></p> + +<p>“O Caleb, you were afraid of a cow!”</p> + +<p>Caleb looked sad and unhappy. David +said,</p> + +<p>“I would not laugh at him, Dwight. +Caleb, we are building a mole.”</p> + +<p>“A mole!” said Caleb. “What is that?”</p> + +<p>“Why, it is a kind of wharf, built out far +into the water, to make a harbour for our +shipping. We learned about it in our geography.”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said Dwight, coming up, eagerly, +to Caleb, “you see the current carries +all our vessels down the stream, you know, +Caleb, and we are going to build out a long +mole, out into the middle of the brook, and +that will stop our vessels; and then we are +going to make it pretty wide, so that we can +walk out upon it, and the end of it will do +for a wharf.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, it will be a sort of harbour for 'em,” +said David.</p> + +<p>Caleb looked quite pleased at this plan +and wanted the boys to let him help; and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</a></span> +Dwight said he might go and help them get +their next load of stones.</p> + +<p>But Caleb did not help much, although +he really tried to help. He kept getting into +the other boys' way. At last Dwight got +out of patience, and said,</p> + +<p>“Caleb, you don't help us the least mite. +I wish you would go away.”</p> + +<p>But Caleb wanted to help; and Dwight +tried to make him go away. Presently, he +began to laugh at him for being afraid of a +cow.</p> + +<p>“I suppose I could frighten you by <i>moo-ing</i> +at you, Caleb.”</p> + +<p>Caleb did not answer, but walked along +by the side of the wheelbarrow. David was +wheeling it; for they had now got it loaded, +and were going back to the shore of the +brook, Caleb on one side, and Dwight upon +the other. Dwight saw that Caleb hung +his head, and looked confused.</p> + +<p>“<i>Moo! moo!</i>” said Dwight.</p> + +<p>Caleb walked along silent as before.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</a></span></p> + +<p>“<i>Moo! moo!</i>” said Dwight, running +round to Caleb's side of the wheelbarrow, +and <i>moo-ing</i> close into his ear.</p> + +<p>Caleb let go of the wheelbarrow, turned +around, burst into tears, and walked slowly +and sorrowfully away towards the house.</p> + +<p>“There, now,” said David, “you have +made him cry. What do you want to trouble +him so for?”</p> + +<p>Dwight looked after Caleb, and seeing +that he was going to the house, he was +afraid that he would tell his grandmother. +So he ran after him, and began to call to +him to stop; but, before he had gone many +steps, he saw his grandmother standing at +the door of the house, and calling to them +all to come.</p> + +<p>Caleb had nearly stopped crying when he +came up to his grandmother. She did not +say any thing to him about the cause of his +trouble, but asked him if he was willing to +go down cellar with Mary Anna, and help +her choose a plateful of apples for dinner.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</a></span> +His eye brightened at this proposal, and +Mary Anna, who was sitting at the window, +reading, rose, laid down her book, took hold +of his hand with a smile, and led him away.</p> + +<p>Madam Rachel then went to her seat in +her great arm-chair, and David and Dwight +came and stood by her side.</p> + +<p>“I am sorry, Dwight, that you wanted to +trouble Caleb.”</p> + +<p>“But, mother,” said Dwight, “I only +<i>moo-ed</i> at him a little.”</p> + +<p>“And what did you do it for?”</p> + +<p>“O, only for fun, mother.”</p> + +<p>“Did you suppose it gave him pain?”</p> + +<p>“Why,—I don't know.”</p> + +<p>“Did you suppose it gave him pleasure?”</p> + +<p>“Why, no,” said Dwight, looking down.</p> + +<p>“And did not you know that it gave him +pain? Now, tell me, honestly.”</p> + +<p>“Why, yes, mother, I knew it plagued +him a little; but then I only did it for +fun.”</p> + +<p>“I know it,” said Madam Rachel; “and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</a></span> +that is the very thing that makes me so sorry +for it.”</p> + +<p>“Why, mother?” said Dwight in a tone +of surprise.</p> + +<p>“Because if you had given Caleb four +times as much pain for any other reason, I +should not have thought half so much of it, +as to have you trouble him for <i>fun</i>. If it +had been to do him any good, or to do any +body else any good, or from mistake, or +mere thoughtlessness, I should not have +thought so much of it; but to do it for +<i>fun</i>!”</p> + +<p>Here Madam Rachel stopped, as if she +did not know what to say.</p> + +<p>“I rather think, mother, it was only +<i>thoughtlessness</i>,” said David, by way of excusing +Dwight.</p> + +<p>“No; because he knew that it gave Caleb +pain, and it was, in fact, for the very +purpose of giving him pain, that Dwight +did it. If he had been saying <i>moo</i> accidentally, +without thinking of troubling Caleb,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</a></span> +that would have been thoughtlessness; but +it was not so. And what makes me most +unhappy about this,” continued Madam +Rachel, putting her hand gently on Dwight's +head, “is that my dear Dwight has a heart +capable under some circumstances, of taking +pleasure in the sufferings of a helpless +little child.”</p> + +<p>David and Dwight were both silent, though +they saw clearly that what their mother +said was true.</p> + +<p>“And yet, perhaps, you think it is a very +little thing after all,” she continued, “just +<i>moo-ing</i> at Caleb a little. The pain it gave +him was soon over. Just sending him down +cellar to get apples, made him forget it in +a moment; so that you see it is not the mischief +that is done, in this case, but the <i>spirit +of mind</i> in you, that it shews. It is a +little thing, I know; but then it is a little +symptom of a very bad disease. It is very +hard to cure.”</p> + +<p>“Well, mother,” said Dwight, looking<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</a></span> +up, and speaking very positively, “I am +<i>determined</i> not to trouble Caleb any more.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, but I am afraid your <i>determinations</i> +won't reach the difficulty. As long as the +spirit of mind remains, so that you are <i>capable</i> +of taking pleasure in the sufferings of +another, your determinations not to <i>indulge</i> +the bad spirit, will not do much good. You +will forget them all, when the temptation +comes. Don't you remember how often I +have talked with you about this, and how +often you have promised not to do it, before?”</p> + +<p>“Why, yes, mother,” said Dwight, despondingly.</p> + +<p>“So, you see determinations will not do +much good. As long as your heart is malicious, +the malice will come out in spite of +all your determinations.”</p> + +<p>Just at this moment Caleb came in, bringing +his plate of apples, with an air of great +importance and satisfaction. He had nearly +forgotten his troubles. Soon after this, +dinner was brought in, and Madam Rachel +said no more to the boys about malice. +After dinner, they went out again to play.</p> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /><span class="totoc"><a href="#toc">Top</a></span> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_III" id="CHAPTER_III"></a>CHAPTER III.</h2> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</a></span></p> +<h3>BUILDING THE MOLE.</h3> + +<p>Caleb sat down upon the step of the door, +eating a piece of bread, while Dwight and +David returned to their work of building the +mole. They got the wheelbarrow, and loaded +it with stones.</p> + +<p>Caleb sat a few minutes more at the door, +and then he went into the house, and got his +little rocking chair, and brought it out under +the elm, and sat down there, looking towards +the boys, who were at work near the +water. At last, David spied him sitting +there, and said,</p> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</a></span></p> +<p>“There is Caleb, sitting under the great +tree.”</p> + +<p>Dwight looked around, and then, throwing +down the stone that he had in his hands, +he said,</p> + +<p>“I mean to go and get him to come here.”</p> + +<p>So he ran towards him, and said,</p> + +<p>“Come, Caleb, come down here, and help +us make our mole.”</p> + +<p>“No,” said Caleb, shaking his head, and, +turning away a little; “I don't want to go.”</p> + +<p>“O, do come, Caleb,” said Dwight; “I +won't trouble you any more.”</p> + +<p>“No,” said Caleb: “I am tired, and I +had rather stay here in my little chair.”</p> + +<p>“But I will carry your chair down to the +brook; and there is a beautiful place there +to sit and see us tumble in the stones.”</p> + +<p>So Caleb got up, and Dwight took his +chair, and they walked together down to the +shore of the brook. Dwight found a little +spot so smooth and level, that the rocking-chair +would stand very even upon it, though<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</a></span> +it would not rock very well, for the ground +was not hard, like a floor. Caleb rested his +elbow upon the arm of his chair, and his +pale cheek in his little slender hand, and +watched the stones, as, one after another, +they fell into the brook.</p> + +<p>The brook at this place, was very wide +and shallow, and the current was not very +rapid, so that they got along pretty fast; +and thus the mole advanced steadily out +into the stream.</p> + +<p>“Well, Caleb,” said Dwight, as he stopped, +after they had tossed out all the stones +from the wheelbarrow, “and how do you +like our mole?”</p> + +<p>“O, not very well,” said Caleb.</p> + +<p>“Why not?” said Dwight, surprised.</p> + +<p>“It is so stony.”</p> + +<p>“Stony?” said Dwight.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said Caleb, “I don't think <i>I</i> could +walk on it very well.”</p> + +<p>“O,” said Dwight, “we are going to +make the top very smooth, when we get it +done<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</a></span>.”</p> + +<p>“How?” said Caleb.</p> + +<p>“Why, we are going to haul gravel on it, +and smooth it all down.”</p> + +<p>“Why can't we do it now?” said David, +“as we go along: and then we can wheel our +wheelbarrow out upon it, and tip our stones +in at the end.”</p> + +<p>“Agreed,” said Dwight; and they accordingly +leveled the stones off on the top, and +put small stones in at all the interstices, +that is, the little spaces between the large +stones, so as to prevent the gravel from running +down through. Then they went and +got a load of gravel out of a bank pretty near, +and spread it down over the top, and it made +a good, smooth road; only, it was not trodden +down hard at first, and so it was not very +easy wheeling over it.</p> + +<p>They found one difficulty, however, and +that was that the gravel rolled over each side +of the mole, and went into the water. To +prevent this, they arranged the largest stones +on each side, in a row, for the edge, and then<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</a></span> +filled in with gravel up to the edge, and thus +they gradually advanced towards the middle +of the stream, finishing the mole completely +as they went on. Caleb then said he +liked it very much, and wanted to walk on +it. So the boys let him. He went out to +the end, and stood there a minute, and then +said that he wished he had his whip there, +to whip in a stick which was sailing down a +little way off.</p> + +<p>“Where is your whip?” said David.</p> + +<p>“I suppose it is hanging up on its nail,” +said Caleb, “I mean to go and get it.”</p> + +<p>So Caleb walked off the mole, and went +slowly up towards the house, singing by the +way, while David and Dwight went after +another load of gravel. While they were +putting down this load, and spreading it on, +Caleb came back, looking disappointed and +sorrowful, and saying that he could not find +his whip.</p> + +<p>“Where did you put it when you had it +last?” asked David.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</a></span></p> + +<p>“I put it on the nail,” said Caleb, “I +always put it on the nail.”</p> + +<p>“O, no, Caleb,” said Dwight; “you +must have left it about somewhere.”</p> + +<p>“No,” said Caleb, shaking his head with +a positive air, “I am <i>sure</i> I put it on my +nail.”</p> + +<p>“When did you have it last?”</p> + +<p>“Why,—let me see,” said Caleb, thinking. +“I had it yesterday, playing horses on +the wood-pile: and then I had it this morning,—I +believe,—when I went up the brook +to meet Raymond.”</p> + +<p>“Then you left it up there, I know,” said +Dwight.</p> + +<p>“No,” said Caleb, “I am sure I put it +on my nail.”</p> + +<p>“You did not have it, Caleb,” said David, +mildly, “when we met you on the +bridge.”</p> + +<p>“Didn't I?” said Caleb, standing still +and trying to think.</p> + +<p>“No,” replied Dwight, decidedly.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</a></span></p> + +<p>“I wish you would go up there with me, +and help me find it.”</p> + +<p>“Why, we want to finish our mole,” said +David.</p> + +<p>“I'll go,” said Dwight, “while you, David, +get another load of gravel. Come, +Caleb,” said he, “go and shew me where +it was.”</p> + +<p>So Dwight and Caleb walked on. They +went down to the bridge, crossed the stream +upon it, then turned up, on the opposite +bank, and walked on until they came to the +cotton landing. Caleb then pointed to the +place where he had fallen in; and they +looked all about there, upon the bank, and +in the water, but in vain. No whip was to +be found.</p> + +<p>Before they returned, they stopped a moment +at the cotton landing, and Caleb shewed +Dwight that the cotton was all made of +little bubbles. They got some of it to the +shore and examined it, and then, just as<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</a></span> +they were going away. Dwight exclaimed, +suddenly,</p> + +<p>“There is your whip, now, Caleb.”</p> + +<p>Caleb looked round, and saw that Dwight +was pointing towards the little fall or rather +great ripple of water, and there, just in +the fall, was the whip-handle floating, and +kept from drifting away by the lash, which +had got caught in the rocks. There the +handle lay, or rather hung, bobbing up and +down, and struggling as if it was trying to +get free.</p> + +<p>After various attempts to liberate it, by +throwing sticks and stones at it, Dwight +took off his shoes, turned up his pantaloons +to his knees, and waded in to the place, and +after carefully extricating the whip, brought +it safely to the shore.</p> + +<p>“I am very glad I have got my whip +again,” said Caleb, while Dwight was putting +on his shoes.</p> + +<p>“I am glad too,” said Dwight. “But +you told a lie about it, Caleb<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</a></span>.”</p> + +<p>“A lie!” said Caleb.</p> + +<p>“Yes: you said you certainly hung it up +upon the nail,” said Dwight, as they began +to walk along.</p> + +<p>“Well, I thought I did,” said Caleb.</p> + +<p>“That makes no difference. You did not +say you <i>thought</i> you hung it up, but that you +were sure you did.”</p> + +<p>“Well, I certainly thought I did,” said +Caleb; “and I am sure it wasn't a lie.”</p> + +<p>Dwight insisted that it was, and Caleb determined +to ask his grandmother.</p> + +<p>They returned to the mole.</p> + +<p>It was not long after this, that David, on +looking towards the house, called out that +his mother was coming. It was true. She +put on her bonnet, and was coming slowly +down to the brook, to see how the boys got +on with their work. They were rejoiced to +see her coming. They took Caleb's chair, +and laid it down upon its side, and then put +one of the side-pieces of the wheelbarrow +upon it with the clean side up; and this<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</a></span> +made quite a comfortable seat for her, though +it was a little unsteady. She sat down upon +it, and made a good many enquiries about +their plan and the progress of the work.</p> + +<p>“Well, boys,” said she, “that is a capital +plan, and you will have a great eddy +above your mole.”</p> + +<p>“An eddy!” said Dwight, “what is that?”</p> + +<p>“Why, the water coming down, will strike +upon the outer end of your mole, and be +turned in towards the shore, and then will +go round, and will come into the stream +again. There, you can see it is beginning +to run so already.”</p> + +<p>So the boys looked above the mole, and +they saw the little bubbles that were floating +in the water, sailing round and round slowly, +in a small circle, between the upper side of +the mole and the shore.</p> + +<p>“When you get it built away out,” said +Madam Rachel, “there will be quite a +whirlpool; you might call it the Maelstrom. +There, you see, Caleb can have a little har<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</a></span>bour +up there on the shore, and one of you +can go out to the end of the mole, and put +a little ship into the water, and the eddy will +carry it round to him. Then he can take +out the cargo, and put in a new one, and +then set the ship in the water, and the current +will carry it back again, round on the +other side of the whirlpool.”</p> + +<p>The boys were very much delighted at +this prospect, and they determined to build +out the mole very far, so as to have “a great +sweep,” as Dwight called it, in the eddy. +Caleb went out upon the part of the mole +which was finished, and put in a piece of +wood, and watched it with great delight as +it slowly sailed round.</p> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /><span class="totoc"><a href="#toc">Top</a></span> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IV" id="CHAPTER_IV"></a>CHAPTER IV.</h2> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</a></span></p> +<h3>A DISCUSSION.</h3> + +<p>While Caleb stood upon the mole, he began +to whip the water; and, in doing so, he +spattered David and Dwight a little.</p> + +<p>Dwight said, “Take care, Caleb—don't +spatter us;” and he went up to him, and was +going gently to take hold of his whip, to +take it away. “Let me have the whip,” +said he.</p> + +<p>“No,” said Caleb, holding it firmly, “I +want it.”</p> + +<p>“Let go of it, Dwight,” said Madam +Rachel.</p> + +<p>“Why, mother, he ought to let me have +it, for I went and got it for him. He would +not have had it at all without me.”</p> + +<p>“You must not take it by violence,” said<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</a></span> +his mother, “if you have ever so good a right +to it. But did you get it for him?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, mother; and he told a lie about it.”</p> + +<p>“O, Dwight,” said his mother, “you +ought not to say so. I can't think Caleb +would tell a lie.”</p> + +<p>“He did, mother; he said he was sure +he hung it up, when, after all, he dropped it +in the water; and we agreed to leave it to +you if that was not telling a lie.”</p> + +<p>“Did you know, Caleb, when you said +you hung it up, that you had really left it in +the water?”</p> + +<p>“No, grandmother,” said Caleb, very +earnestly; “I really thought I had hung +it up.”</p> + +<p>“Then it was not telling a <i>lie</i>, Dwight. A +lie is told with an intention to deceive. To +make it a lie it is necessary that the person +who says a thing, must <i>know distinctly</i> at +the time that he says it, that it is not true; +and he must say it with the particular intention +to deceive. Now, Caleb did not do +this<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</a></span>.”</p> + +<p>“Well, mother,” said Dwight, “I am +sure you have told us a good many times +that we must never say any thing unless we +are sure it is true.”</p> + +<p>“So I have. I admit that Caleb did +wrong in saying so positively that he had +hung his whip up, when he did not know +certainly that he had. But this does not +prove that it was telling a lie. You know +there are a great many other faults besides +telling lies; and this is one of them.”</p> + +<p>“What do you call it, mother?” said +David.</p> + +<p>“I don't know,” said she, hesitating. “It +is a very common fault,—asserting a thing +positively, when you do not know whether +it is true or not. But if you <i>think</i> it is true, +even if you have no proper grounds for +thinking so, and are entirely mistaken, it is +not telling a lie.”</p> + +<p>“In fact,” she continued, “I once knew +a case where one boy was justly punished +for falsehood when what he said was true;<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</a></span> +and another was rewarded for his truth, +when what he said was false.”</p> + +<p>“Why, mother?” said Dwight and David +together, with great surprise.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said Madam Rachel; “the case +was this. They were farmers' boys, and +they wanted to go into the barn, and play +upon the hay. Their father told them they +might go, but charged them to be careful +to shut the door after them in going in, so +as not to let the colt get out. So the boys +ran off to the barn in high glee, and were +so eager to get upon the hay, that they forgot +altogether to shut the door. When they +came down they found the door open, and +to their great alarm, the colt was nowhere +to be seen. Josy, one of the boys, said, +'Let us shut the door now, and not tell +father that we let the colt out, and he will +think somebody else did it.'</p> + +<p>“'No,' said James, the other, 'let us tell +the truth.'</p> + +<p>“So about an hour afterwards, Josy went<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</a></span> +into the house, and his father said, 'Josy, +did you let the colt out?'</p> + +<p>“'No, sir,' said Josy.</p> + +<p>“Not long after he met James.</p> + +<p>“'James,' said he, 'you had a fine time +upon the hay, I suppose. I hope you did +not let the colt out.'</p> + +<p>“James hung his head, and said, 'Why, +yes, sir, we did. We forgot to shut the +door, and so he got away.'</p> + +<p>“Now, which of these boys, do you suppose, +was guilty of telling a lie?”</p> + +<p>“Why, Josy, certainly,” said David, +Dwight, and Caleb, all together.</p> + +<p>“Yes, and yet the colt had not got +away.”</p> + +<p>“Hadn't he?” said Dwight.</p> + +<p>“No, he was safely coiled up in a corner +upon some hay, out of sight; and there the +farmer found him safe and sound, when he +went in to look. But did that make any +difference in Josy's guilt, do you think?”</p> + +<p>“No, mother,” said Dwight. David, at<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</a></span> +the same time shook his head, shewing that +he entertained the same opinion.</p> + +<p>“I think it did not,” continued Madam +Rachel, “and the farmer thought so too; +for he very properly punished Josy, and rewarded +James.”</p> + +<p>Dwight seemed to assent to this rather +reluctantly, as if he was almost sorry that +Caleb had not been proved guilty of telling +a lie.</p> + +<p>“Well, mother,” he said presently, with +a more lively tone, “at any rate he disobeyed +you; for you told him not to go near the +brook where the bank was high; and he did, +or else he never would have fallen in.”</p> + +<p>“But I could not help it,” said Caleb, +“the cow frightened me so.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, you could help it,” said Dwight; +“for the cow did not come up and push +you; you walked back yourself, of your own +accord.”</p> + +<p>Madam Rachel observed that Caleb appeared +more pale and languid than usual;<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</a></span> +and this new charge which Dwight brought +against him, made him more sad and melancholy +still.</p> + +<p>Madam Rachel accordingly then said she +would not talk any more about it then, for +she must go in, and she asked Caleb whether +he would rather go in with her, or remain out +there with the boys. He said he would rather +go in. So he took hold of Madam Rachel's +hand, and walked along by her side. +David said he would bring his rocking-chair +for him, when he and Dwight should +come in.</p> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /><span class="totoc"><a href="#toc">Top</a></span> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_V" id="CHAPTER_V"></a>CHAPTER V.</h2> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</a></span></p> +<h3>THE STORY OF BLIND SAMUEL.</h3> + +<p>Madam Rachel went into the house, and +sat down in her large rocking-chair, by a +window, in a back parlour that looked out +upon a little garden, and began to sew. +Caleb played around a little while, rather +languidly, and at last came up to his grandmother, +and leaning upon her lap, asked her +if she would not take him up, and rock +him a little. She could not help pitying +him, he looked so feeble and sad; and she +accordingly laid down her work, and lifted +him up,—he was not heavy.</p> + +<p>“Well Caleb, you have not asked me to +take you up, and tell you a story so, for a +long time. This is the way I used to do +when you were quite a little boy; only then<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</a></span> +you used to kneel in my lap, and lay your +head upon my shoulder, so that my mouth +was close to your ear. But you are too big +now.”</p> + +<p>Caleb smiled a little, for he was glad to +find that he was growing big; but it was +rather a faint and sad smile.</p> + +<p>“But I don't grow any stronger, grandmother,” +said he. “I wish I was well and +strong, like the other boys.”</p> + +<p>“You don't know what would be best for +you, my little Caleb. God leads you along +in his own way through life, and you must +go patiently and pleasantly on, just where +he thinks best. You are like blind Samuel, +going through the woods with his +father.”</p> + +<p>“How was that, grandmother?” said he, +sitting up, and turning round to look at +her.</p> + +<p>“You sit still,” said she, gently laying +him back again, “and I will tell you.”</p> + +<p>“Samuel was a blind boy. He had been<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</a></span> +away, and was now going home with his father. +His father led him, and he walked +along by his side. Presently, they came +to a large brook, and, before they got near +it, they heard it roaring. His father said, +'Samuel, I think there is a freshet.' 'I +think so too,' said Samuel, 'for I hear the +water roaring.' When they came in sight +of the stream, his father said, 'Yes, Samuel, +there has been a great freshet, and the +bridge is carried away.' 'And what shall +we do now?' said Samuel. 'Why we must +go round by the path through the woods.' +'That will be bad for me,' said Samuel +'But I will lead you,' said his father, 'all +the way; just trust every thing to me.' +'Yes, father,' said Samuel, 'I will.'</p> + +<p>“So his father took a string out of his +pocket, and gave one end of it to Samuel. +'There, Samuel,' said he, 'take hold of that, +and that will guide you; and walk directly +after me.'”</p> + +<p>“How long was the string?” said Caleb.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</a></span></p> + +<p>“O not very long,” replied Madam Rachel; +“so as just to let him walk a step or +two behind.”</p> + +<p>“After he had walked on a short distance, +he said, 'Father, I wish you would let me +take hold of your hand.' 'But you said,' +replied his father, 'that you would trust +every thing to me.' 'So I will, father,' +said Samuel; 'but I do wish you would let +me take hold of your hand, instead of this +string.' 'Very well,' said his father, 'you +may try <i>your</i> way.'</p> + +<p>“So Samuel came and took hold of his +father's hand, and tried to walk along by his +father's side. But the path was narrow; +there was not more than room for one, and +though his father walked as far on one side +as possible, yet Samuel had not room +enough. The branches scratched his face, +and he stumbled continually upon roots +and stones. At length he said, 'Father, +you know best. I will take hold of the +string, and walk behind.'<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</a></span></p> + +<p>“So, after that, he was patient and submissive, +and followed his father wherever he +led. After a time his father saw a serpent +in the road directly before them. So he +turned aside, to go round by a compass in +the woods.”</p> + +<p>“A compass?” said Caleb.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said his grandmother; “that is +a round-about way. But it was very rough +and stony. Presently, Samuel stopped and +said, 'Father, it seems to me it is pretty +stony; haven't we got out of the path?'</p> + +<p>“'Yes,' said his father; 'but you promised +to be patient and submissive, and +trust every thing to me.'</p> + +<p>“'Well,' said Samuel, 'you know best, +and I will follow.'</p> + +<p>“So he walked on again. When they +had got by, his father told him that the reason +why he had gone out of the road was, +that there was a serpent there. And so, +when God leads us in a difficult way, Caleb,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</a></span> +that we don't understand at the time, we often +see the reason of it afterwards.”</p> + +<p>Caleb did not answer, and Madam Rachel +went on with her story.</p> + +<p>“By and by, his father came within the +sound of the brook again, and stopped a minute +or two, and then he told Samuel that +he should have to leave him a short time, +and that he might sit down upon a log, and +wait until he came back. 'But, father,' +said Samuel, 'I don't want to be left alone +here in the woods, in the dark.' 'It is not +dark,' said his father. 'It is all dark to +me,' said Samuel. 'I know it is,' said his +father, 'and I am very sorry; but you promised +to leave every thing to me, and be +obedient and submissive.' 'So I will, father; +you know best, and I will do just as +you say.' So Samuel sat down upon the log, +and his father went away. He was a little +terrified by the solitude, and the darkness, +and the roaring of the water; but he trusted +to his father, and was still.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</a></span></p> + +<p>“By and by, he heard a noise as of something +heavy falling into the water. He was +frightened, for he thought it was his father. +But it was not his father. What do you +think it was, Caleb?”</p> + +<p>Caleb did not answer. Madam Rachel +looked down to see why he did not speak, +and as she moved him a little, so as to see +his face, his head rolled over to one side; +and, in short, Madam Rachel found that he +was fast asleep.</p> + +<p>“Poor little fellow!” said she; and she +rose carefully, and carried him to the bed, and +laid him down. He opened his eyes a moment, +when his cheek came in contact with +the cool pillow, but turned his face over immediately, +shut his eyes again, and was +soon in a sound sleep.</p> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /><span class="totoc"><a href="#toc">Top</a></span> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VI" id="CHAPTER_VI"></a>CHAPTER VI.</h2> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</a></span></p> +<h3>ENGINEERING.</h3> + +<p>When Caleb awoke it was almost evening. +The rays of the setting sun were shining in +at the window. Caleb opened his eyes, and, +after lying still a few moments, began to +sing. He thought it was morning, and that +it was time for him to get up. Presently, +however, he observed that the sun was shining +in at the wrong window for morning: +then he noticed that he was not undressed; +and, finally, he thought it must be night; +but he could not think how he came to be +asleep there at that time.</p> + +<p>Caleb went out into the parlour. David +and Dwight were just putting the chairs +around the tea table. At tea time, the boys<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</a></span> +talked a good deal about the mole, and they +asked Mary Anna if she would help them +rig some vessels to sail in the Maelstrom.</p> + +<p>“Sail in the Maelstrom!” said Mary +Anna; “whoever heard of sailing in the +Maelstrom? That is a great whirlpool, +which swallows up ships; they never sail +in it. You had better call it the Gulf +Stream.”</p> + +<p>“Well,” said Dwight, “we will; and +will you help us rig some vessels?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said Mary Anna, “when you get +the mole done.”</p> + +<p>Mary Anna was a beautiful girl, about +seventeen years old, with a mild and gentle +expression of countenance, and very pleasant +tone of voice. She helped the children +in all their plays, and they were always pleased +when she was with them. She had great +stores of pasteboard and coloured papers, to +make boxes, and portfolios, and little pocket-books, +and wallets of; and she had a +paint-box, and pencils, and drawing-books,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</a></span> +and portfolios of pictures and drawing +lessons.</p> + +<p>She rigged the boys' vessels, and covered +their balls, and made them beautiful flags +and banners out of her pieces of coloured +silk. She advised them to have a flag-staff +out at the end of the mole, as they generally +have on all fortifications and national +works. She told them she would make +them a handsome flag for the purpose.</p> + +<p>After tea she went down with them to +see the works. She seemed to like the mole +very much. The whirlpool was moving +very regularly, and she advised them to build +the mole out pretty far.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said Dwight; “and we are going +to have a piece across up and down the +stream, at the end of it, so as to make a T +of it.”</p> + +<p>“I think you had better make a Y of it,” +said Mary Anna.</p> + +<p>“A Y!” said Dwight, “how?”</p> + +<p>“Why instead of having the end piece<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</a></span> +go straight across the end of the mole, let +the two parts of it branch out into the +stream, one upwards and the other down.”</p> + +<p>“What good will that do?” said David.</p> + +<p>“Why, if you make it straight like a T, +the current will run directly along the outer +edge of it, and so your vessels will not stay +there. But if you have it Y-shaped, there +will be a little sort of harbour in the crotch, +where your vessels can lie quietly, while +the current flows along by, out beyond the +forks.”</p> + +<p>“That will be excellent,” said Dwight, +clapping his hands.</p> + +<p>“And besides,” said she, “the upper +part of the Y will run out obliquely into the +stream, and so turn more of the current into +your eddy, and make the whirlpool larger.”</p> + +<p>“Well, and we will make it so,” said +David; “and then it will be an excellent +mole.”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said Mary Anna, “there will be +all sorts of water around it;—a whirlpool<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</a></span> +above, a little harbour in the crotch, a current +in front, and still water below. It will +be as good a place for sailing boats as I ever +saw.”</p> + +<p>But the twilight was coming on, and +they all soon returned to the house.</p> + +<p>Madam Rachel had a little double-bedroom, +as it was called, where she slept. It +was called a double-bedroom, because it +consisted, in fact, of two small rooms, with +a large arched opening between them, without +any door. In one room was the bed, +which moved in and out on little trucks, for +Caleb. In the other room was a table in +the middle, with books and papers upon it. +There was a window in one side, and opposite +the arched opening which led to the +bedroom was a small sofa.</p> + +<p>Now, it was Madam Rachel's custom +every evening, before the children went to +bed, to take them into her bedroom, and +hear them read a few verses of the Bible; +and then she would explain the verses, and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[Pg 73]</a></span> +talk with them a little about what had occurred +during the day, and give them good +advice and good instruction. At such +times the children usually sat upon the sofa, +on one side of the table, and Madam Rachel +took her seat on the other side of the table, +in the chair, so as to face them. The children +generally liked this very much; and +yet she very seldom told them any stories +at these times. It was almost all reasonings +and explanations; and yet the children +liked it very much.</p> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /><span class="totoc"><a href="#toc">Top</a></span> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VII" id="CHAPTER_VII"></a>CHAPTER VII.</h2> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</a></span></p> +<h3>THE SOFA.</h3> + +<p>The boys took their places on the sofa, and +afterwards laid their books upon the table. +After that Madam Rachel began to talk +about the occurrences of the day, as follows:—</p> + +<p>“There are two or three things, boys, +that I have been keeping to talk with you +about this evening. One is the question +you asked, Dwight, about Caleb's disobeying +me, when he fell into the water.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, mother,” said Dwight, looking up +at once, very eagerly; “you told him never +to go near the bank; and yet he went, and +so he fell in.”</p> + +<p>“But I could not help it,” said Caleb.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</a></span></p> + +<p>“Why, yes, mother, he certainly could +help it; for he walked there himself of his +own accord.”</p> + +<p>“Very well; that is the question for us to +consider; but, first, we must all be in a proper +state of mind to consider it, or else it will +do us no good. Now, Dwight, I am going +to ask you a question, and I want to have +you answer it honestly:—Which way do you +wish to have this question, about Caleb's +disobedience, decided?”</p> + +<p>“Why,—I don't know,” said Dwight.</p> + +<p>“Suppose I should come to the conclusion +that Caleb did right, and should prove it by +arguments, should you feel a little glad, or +a little sorry?”</p> + +<p>Dwight hung his head, and seemed somewhat +confused, but said, doubtfully, that he +did not know.</p> + +<p>“Now, I think, myself,” said his mother, +“that you have a secret wish to have it appear +that Caleb is guilty of disobedience. +You said he disobeyed, at first, from unkind<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</a></span> +feelings, which you seemed to feel towards +him at the moment; and now, I suppose, +you wish to adhere to it, so as to get the +victory. Now, honestly, isn't it so?”</p> + +<p>Dwight did not answer at first. He looked +somewhat ashamed. Presently, however, +he concluded, that it was best to be frank +and honest; so he looked up and acknowledged +that it was so.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said his mother; “and while you +are under the influence of such a prejudice, +it would do no good for us to discuss the +subject, for you would not be convinced; +so you had better give it up.”</p> + +<p>Madam Rachel saw, while she was speaking, +that Dwight did not look sullen and +dissatisfied, but good-natured and pleasant; +and so she knew that he had concluded to +listen, candidly, to what she had to say.</p> + +<p>“I think that Caleb was not to blame at +all,” said Madam Rachel, “for two reasons. +One is, that he was probably overwhelmed +with terror. To be sure, as you say, the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</a></span> +cow did not push him. He walked himself,—yet +still he was <i>impelled</i> as strongly as if +he had been pushed, though in a different +manner.”</p> + +<p>“Then there is another reason why Caleb +is innocent of any disobedience. When I +told him that he must not go to the high +banks, I did not mean that he <i>never</i> must +go, <i>in any case whatever</i>.”</p> + +<p>“I thought you <i>said</i> he never must,” said +David.</p> + +<p>“I presume I did say so, and I made no +exceptions; but still some exceptions are +always <i>implied</i> in such a case. In all commands, +however positive they may be, there +is always some exception implied.”</p> + +<p>“Why, mother?” said Dwight with surprise.</p> + +<p>“It is so,” said his mother. “Suppose, +for instance, that I were to tell you to sit +down by the parlour fire, and study a lesson, +and not to get out of your chair on any +account. And suppose that, after I had<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</a></span> +gone and left you, the fire should fall down, +and some coals roll out upon the floor, would +it not be your duty to get up, and brush them +back?”</p> + +<p>“Why, yes,” said Dwight.</p> + +<p>“So in all cases, very extreme and extraordinary +occurrences, that could not, by +possibility, have been considered, make exceptions. +And Caleb, thinking, as he did, +that he was in great danger from the cow, if +he had thought of my command at all, he +would have done perfectly right to have +considered so extraordinary a case an exception, +and so have retreated towards the brook, +notwithstanding my commands. And now +that question is settled.”</p> + +<p>Here little Caleb, who had been sitting +up very straight, and looking eagerly at his +grandmother and at the other boys, during +the progress of the conversation, drew a long +breath, and leaned back against the sofa, as +if he felt a good deal relieved.</p> + +<p>“And now, Dwight, there is one thing<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</a></span> +I have seen in you to-day, which gave me +a great deal of pleasure, and another which +gave me pain.”</p> + +<p>“What, mother,” said Dwight.</p> + +<p>“Why, after I talked with you at noon, +about teasing Caleb, you began to treat +him very kindly. That gave me a great +deal of pleasure. I saw that your heart was +somewhat changed in regard to Caleb; for +you seemed to take pleasure in making him +happy, while before you took delight in +making him miserable.”</p> + +<p>Dwight looked gratified and pleased +while his mother was saying these things.</p> + +<p>“But then, in the course of the afternoon,” +she continued, “the old malignant +heart seemed to come back again. When +I came down to see the mole, I found you +in such a state of mind as to take pleasure +in Caleb's suffering. You wanted to prove +that he had told a lie, and looked disappointed +when I shewed you that he had not. +Then you wanted to prove he had disobeyed<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</a></span> +me, when, after all, you knew very well that +he had not.”</p> + +<p>“O, mother,” said Dwight.</p> + +<p>“Yes, Dwight, I am very sorry to have +to say so; but you undoubtedly had no real +belief that Caleb had done wrong. Suppose +I had told you I was going to punish him +for disobeying me in retreating to the brook, +should you have thought that it would have +been right?”</p> + +<p>“Why, no, mother,” said Dwight.</p> + +<p>“You would have been shocked at such +an idea. And now don't you see that all +your attempts to prove that he had done +wrong, was only the effect of the ill-will +you felt towards him at the time. It was +malice triumphing over your judgment and +your sense of right and wrong. I told you, +you know, that your resolutions would not +reach the case.”</p> + +<p>“Well, mother, I am <i>determined</i>,” said +Dwight, very deliberatively and positively, +“that I <i>never</i> will tease or trouble Caleb +any more<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</a></span>.”</p> + +<p>“The evil is not so much in teasing and +troubling Caleb, as in having a heart capable +of taking any pleasure in it. That is the +great difficulty.”</p> + +<p>“Well, mother, I am determined I never +will feel any pleasure in his trouble again.”</p> + +<p>“I am afraid that won't depend altogether +upon the determination you make. For instance, +when you went to Caleb to-day, and +kindly tried to persuade him to go down, +and offered to carry his rocking-chair for +him, your heart was then in a state of love +towards him. Do you think you could +then, by determination, have changed it +from love to hate, and begun to take pleasure +in teasing him?”</p> + +<p>Dwight remembered how kindly and pleasantly +he had felt towards Caleb at that +time, and he thought that it would have +been impossible for him then to have found +any pleasure in tormenting him; and so he +said, “No, mother, I could not.”</p> + +<p>“And so, when you are angry with a per<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</a></span>son, +and your heart is in a state of ill-will +and malice towards him, does it seem to you +that you can merely by a determination +change it all at once, and begin to be +filled with love, so as to feel pleasure in his +happiness?”</p> + +<p>Dwight was silent at first; he presently +answered, faintly, that he could not.</p> + +<p>“And if you cannot change your heart +by your mere determination at the time, you +certainly cannot by making one general +determination, now beforehand, for all time +to come.”</p> + +<p>Dwight saw his helpless condition, and +sighed. After a pause, he said,</p> + +<p>“Mother, it seems to me you are discouraging +me from trying to be a better boy.”</p> + +<p>“No, Dwight; but I don't want you to +depend on false hopes that must only end +in your disappointment. Your determination +will help in not indulging the bad feelings; +but I want to have your heart changed +so that you could not possibly <i>have</i> such<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</a></span> +feelings. I hope mine is. I once shewed +the same spirit that you do; but now I don't +think it would be possible for me to take +any pleasure in teasing Caleb, or you, or +David.</p> + +<p>“I hope,” added Madam Rachel, “that +God will give you a benevolent and tender +heart, so that there shall be no <i>tendency</i> in +you to do wrong. He will change yours, if +you pray to him to do it. In fact, I hope, +and sometimes I almost believe, that he has +begun. I do not think you would have gone +to Caleb to-day so pleasantly, and acknowledged +your fault, as you did by your actions, +and felt so totally different from what you +had done, if God had not wrought some +change in you. I have very often talked +with children about such faults, as plainly +and kindly as I did with you, and it produced +no effect. When they went away, I +found, by their looks and actions afterwards, +that their hearts were not changed +at all. And so, Dwight,” said she, “I have<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</a></span> +not been saying this to discourage you, but +to make you feel that you need a greater +change than you can accomplish, and so to +lead you to God that you may throw yourself +upon him, and ask him, not merely to +help you in your determinations not to act +out your bad feelings, but to change the +very nature of them, or rather, to carry on +the change, which I hope he has begun.”</p> + +<p>Dwight remembered, while his mother +was talking, how full his heart had been of +kindness and love to Caleb, while he was +helping him that afternoon, and he perceived +clearly that he had not produced that +state of mind by any of his own determinations +that he would feel so before he actually +did. He remembered how happy he had +been at that time, and how discontented +and miserable after he had been troubling +Caleb; and he had a feeling of strong desire +that God would change his heart, and +make him altogether and always benevolent +and kind.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</a></span></p> + +<p>Now, it happened that Caleb had not understood +this conversation very well, and he +began to be weary and uneasy. Besides +just about this time he began to recollect +something about his grandmother's beginning +a story for him, when she took him up +in her lap, after he came in from the mole. +So, when he noticed that there was a pause +in the conversation, he said,</p> + +<p>“Grandmother, you promised to tell me +a story about blind Samuel.”</p> + +<p>“So I did,” said his grandmother smiling, +“and I began it; but before I got through +you got fast asleep.”</p> + +<p>David and Dwight laughed, and so in fact +did Caleb; and Madam Rachel then said +that if he would tell David and Dwight +the story as far as she had gone, she would +finish it.</p> + +<p>“Well,” said Caleb, “I will. Once there +was a blind boy, and his name was Samuel; +and, you see, he was going through the +woods, and his father was with him. And<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</a></span> +his father walked along, and he walked +along, and it was stony, and he said he +would do just what his father said, because +his father knew best,—and—and so he took +hold of the string again.”</p> + +<p>“What string?” said Dwight.</p> + +<p>“Why, it was his father's string,” said +Caleb, eagerly, looking up into Dwight's +face.</p> + +<p>“What did he have a string for?” said +David.</p> + +<p>“Why to lead him along by,” said +Caleb.</p> + +<p>“Yes—but why did not he take hold of +his father's hand?” asked Dwight.</p> + +<p>“Why,—why,—there was a snake in the +road, I believe,—wasn't there, grandmother?”</p> + +<p>His grandmother smiled,—for Caleb had +evidently got bewildered, in his drowsiness, +so that he had not a very distinct recollection +of the story. She, therefore, began +again, and told the whole. When she got<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</a></span> +to the place where she left off before, that +is, to the place Samuel heard a splash in the +water, Dwight started up, and asked, +eagerly,</p> + +<p>“What was it?”</p> + +<p>“A stone, I suppose,” said David, +coolly.</p> + +<p>“No,” said Madam Rachel, “it was only +the end of the stem of a small tree, which +Samuel's father was trying to fix across the +brook, so that he could lead his blind boy +over. It was lying upon the ground, and +he took it and raised it upon its end, near +the edge of the bank, on one side, and then +let it fall over, in hopes that the other end +would fall upon the opposite bank. But it +did not happen to fall straight across, and +so the end fell into the water, and this was +the noise that Samuel heard.</p> + +<p>“He drew the stick back again, and then +contrived to raise it on its end once more; +and this time he was more successful. It +fell across, and so extended from bank to<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</a></span> +bank. In a few minutes he succeeded in +getting another by its side, and then he +came back to Samuel.</p> + +<p>“'Samuel,' said he, 'I have built a +bridge.'</p> + +<p>“'A bridge!' said Samuel.</p> + +<p>“'Yes,' said he, 'a sort of a bridge; and +now I am going to try to lead you over.'</p> + +<p>“'But, father, I am afraid.'</p> + +<p>“'You said you would trust yourself +entirely to me, and go wherever I should +say.'</p> + +<p>“'Well, father,' said Samuel, 'I will. +You know best, after all.'</p> + +<p>“So Samuel took hold of his father's +hand, and, with slow, and very careful +steps, he got over the roaring torrent, and +then they soon came out into a broad smooth +road, and so got safely home.”</p> + +<p>“Now, Caleb,” continued Madam Rachel, +after she had finished her story, “do +you remember what I meant to teach you +by this story<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</a></span>?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, Grandmother; you said that I was +like blind Samuel, and that God knew what +was best for me, and that I must let him +lead me wherever he pleases.”</p> + +<p>“Yes; and what was it that you said that +reminded me to tell you the story?”</p> + +<p>“I said that I wished that I was well and +strong, like the other boys.”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said his grandmother, “I do not +think you said it in a fretful or impatient +spirit; but I thought that this story of +Samuel would help to keep you patient +and contented.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, grandmother, it does,” said Caleb.</p> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /><span class="totoc"><a href="#toc">Top</a></span> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VIII" id="CHAPTER_VIII"></a>CHAPTER VIII.</h2> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</a></span></p> +<h3>THE CART RIDE.</h3> + +<p>A week after this, Caleb had his whip to +mend. He had broken off the lash, by whipping +in sticks and little pieces of drift-wood +to the mole. David and Dwight worked a +little every day upon the mole, and had carried +it out pretty far into the stream, and +had almost finished the lower branches of +the Y. So, one morning, after the boys had +gone to school, and Caleb had had his reading +lesson, he sat down upon the steps of +the door, behind the house, and began to +tie on his lash with a piece of twine which +Mary Anna had given him.</p> + +<p>Behind the house where Caleb's grandmother +lived, there was a lane which led to +the pasture. At the head of the lane, where<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</a></span> +you entered it from the yard, were a pair of +bars. While Caleb was mending his whip, +he accidentally looked up, and noticed that +the bars were down.</p> + +<p>“There, Mr. Raymond,” said Caleb, +talking to himself, as he went on winding +his twine round and round the whip-handle; +“for once in your life, you have been careless. +You have left your bars down. Now +we shall have the cattle all let out, unless I +go and stop the mischief.”</p> + +<p>Caleb thought he would go and put the +bars up again, as soon as he had tied the +ends of his twine; but before he got quite +ready, he heard a noise, as of something +coming in the lane. He could not see down +the lane far, from the place where he sat, +for the barn was in the way. But he wondered +what could be coming, and he looked +towards the bars, and sat waiting for it to +appear.</p> + +<p>In a moment, the head and horns of a +great ox came into view, and, immediately<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</a></span> +after, the body of the ox himself, walking +slowly along towards the bars.</p> + +<p>“There now,” said Caleb, “there comes +Lion, and he'll get away.” So he jumped +up, and ran towards the ox a few steps, +brandishing his whip, and shouting out to +drive him back. Old Lion, however, seemed +to pay no attention, but came steadily +forward, stepping carefully over the ends of +the bars, and then, advancing a little way +into the yard, began quietly to feed upon +the grass. Before Caleb got over his surprise +at the entire indifference which old +Lion seemed to feel towards him and his +whip, he heard the bars rattling again, and +looking there, he saw Star, Lion's mate, +following on.</p> + +<p>“O dear me,” said Caleb, “what shall I +do? All our oxen are getting away. I'll +run and call Raymond.”</p> + +<p>So he began to shout out “<span class="smcap">Raymond</span>,” +as loud as he could call; and immediately +afterwards, he heard Raymond's voice an<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</a></span>swering +just down the lane and, looking +that way, he saw him coming over the bars +himself, as if he had been following the +oxen along up the lane.</p> + +<p>“Raymond, Raymond,” he cried out, +“come quiet; all your oxen are getting +away.”</p> + +<p>“O, no,” said Raymond, quietly, as he +was putting up the bars after the oxen, “they +cannot get away—I have fastened the outer +gate.”</p> + +<p>Then Caleb looked around and observed +that the outer gate was fastened, so that they +could not get out of the yard.</p> + +<p>“O, very well,” said he. “I did not +know you were driving them up;” and so +he quietly returned to his seat, and went on +playing with his whip. Raymond, in the +mean time, proceeded to yoke up the cattle.</p> + +<p>“Raymond,” said Caleb, at length, +“where are you going with the cattle?”</p> + +<p>“Out into the woods,” said Raymond.</p> + +<p>“What are you going to do in the woods?” +said Caleb.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</a></span></p> + +<p>“I am going to make a piece of fence.”</p> + +<p>“May I go with you?”</p> + +<p>“I don't think you can help me much +about the fence,” said Raymond.</p> + +<p>“I can pull bushes along,” said Caleb.</p> + +<p>Raymond made no reply, but began to +drive the oxen towards a cart that was standing +in a corner of the yard, and, after a +few minutes, Caleb renewed his request.</p> + +<p>“Raymond, I wish you would let me go +with you.”</p> + +<p>“Well—it is just as your grandmother +says,” replied Raymond.</p> + +<p>So Caleb ran to ask his grandmother; +and she came to the window, and enquired +of Raymond how long he expected to be +gone. He said it would take him more +than half a day to make the piece of fence, +and he was going to take his dinner with +him. This was an objection to Caleb's +going; but yet his grandmother concluded +on the whole to consent. So they put up +some bread and butter, and some apples,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</a></span> +with Raymond's dinner, for Caleb. These +things were all put in paper parcels, and +the parcels put into a bag, which was thrown +into the bottom of the cart.</p> + +<p>Then Caleb wanted to take his hatchet.</p> + +<p>His grandmother thought it would not +be safe.</p> + +<p>“I'll be <i>very</i> careful,” said he: “and if I +don't have my hatchet, how can I help to +make the fence?”</p> + +<p>Raymond smiled, and Madam Rachel +seemed at a loss to know what to say.</p> + +<p>“It won't do,—will it Raymond?” said +she.</p> + +<p>“He might cut himself,” said Raymond.</p> + +<p>“But there is a small key-hole saw in +the barn, that I filed up the other day. +Perhaps he might have that, to saw the +bushes down with.”</p> + +<p>“Can you saw, Caleb?” said his grandmother.</p> + +<p>“Not very well,” said Caleb, looking +somewhat disappointed; “the saw sticks +so<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</a></span>.”</p> + +<p>“I can set it pretty rank,” said Raymond, +speaking to Madam Rachel at the +window, “and then, I think, he can make +it run smooth.”</p> + +<p>Madam Rachel did not understand what +Raymond meant by <i>setting it rank</i>, and so +she said,</p> + +<p>“How will that help it, Raymond?”</p> + +<p>“Why, then it will cut a wide kerf,” +said Raymond, “and so the back will follow +in easily.”</p> + +<p>She did not understand from this much +better than she did before; but, as <i>she</i> had +great confidence in Raymond, she concluded +to let him manage in his own way. She +accordingly told him that he might fix the +saw, and take Caleb with him.</p> + +<p>So Raymond went out into the barn, and +took down the saw from a nail. The teeth +looked bright and sharp.</p> + +<p>“Why, Raymond, how sharp it looks. +And the teeth are of different shape from +what they were before<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</a></span>.”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said Raymond, “I have made a +cutting saw of it.”</p> + +<p>“A cutting saw?” said Caleb. “Can +you <i>cut</i> with a saw? I thought they always +<i>sawed</i> with a saw.”</p> + +<p>“I mean, cut across the grain,” said +Raymond, smiling. “When a saw is filed +so as to saw <i>along</i> the board, then it is called +a <i>splitting</i> saw; but when it is to saw +<i>across</i> the board, then I call it a <i>cutting</i> saw.”</p> + +<p>Caleb looked carefully at the teeth, so as +to see how the teeth of a cutting saw were +shaped. And while he looked on, he observed +that Raymond had a little instrument in +his hand, and he took hold of the first tooth +of the saw with it, and bent it over a little +to one side, and then he took hold of the +next one, and bent it over to the other side; +and so he went on, bending them alternately +to the right and left, until he passed +along from one end of the saw to the other.</p> + +<p>“There,” said he, “that is set pretty +rank<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</a></span>.”</p> + +<p>“What do you mean by that?” said Caleb, +as he followed Raymond out of the barn.</p> + +<p>“Why, the teeth are set off, a good way, +each side, and it will cut a good wide kerf; +and so your saw will run easy.”</p> + +<p>By this time they had reached the cart. +Raymond took hold of Caleb under the +arms, and jumped him up into the cart behind, +and then handed him his saw. Then +he put in an axe and an iron bar for himself, +and one or two spare chains; and then +he went to open the great gate. Just at +this moment, Mary Anna appeared at the +window, and said,</p> + +<p>“Caleb, are you going into the woods?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said Caleb.</p> + +<p>“Then, if you see any good, smooth birch +bark, won't you bring me home some!”</p> + +<p>“I will,” said Caleb; and then Raymond +opened the gate, and started the oxen +on. Caleb stood up in front, holding on by +a stake, and wondering all the while what +Raymond could mean by a <i>kerf</i>.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</a></span></p> + +<p>One would think that he might have +known by the connection in which Raymond +used it,—for he said that he had bent the +teeth out so as to make the saw cut a good +wide <i>kerf</i>, and so he might have supposed +that the kerf was the cut in the wood which +a saw makes in going in. The reason why +boys find it so difficult to saw, is because +the teeth do not generally spread very much, +and so the kerf is narrow. Still, the back +of the saw would run in it well enough, +without sticking, if they were to saw perfectly +straight. But they generally make the saw +twist or wind a little, and then the back of +the saw rubs upon one side or the other; and +sticks. Now, Raymond's plan was to make +the teeth set off, each side, so far as to make +the kerf very wide, and then he thought that +Caleb would be able to make it go, especially +as the saw was very narrow.</p> + +<p>Raymond got into the cart, and took his +seat upon a board which passed across from +side to side, and they rode along.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</a></span></p> + +<p>They reached, at length, a place where +there was a small cart path leading off from +the main road into the woods. Raymond +turned off into this path; but it was so narrow +that both he and Caleb had sometimes +to lean away to one side or the other to +avoid the bushes. At length he stopped +and unfastened the oxen from the tongue. +When all was right he started the oxen on +before him, Caleb trotting on behind with +his saw in his hand.</p> + +<p>Presently they struck off from the cart +path directly into the woods, and in a few +minutes came to the place where the fence +was to be made.</p> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /><span class="totoc"><a href="#toc">Top</a></span> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IX" id="CHAPTER_IX"></a>CHAPTER IX.</h2> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</a></span></p> +<h3>THE FIRE.</h3> + +<p>Raymond let the cattle browse about, while +he went to work, cutting down some small, +but yet pretty tall and bushy trees. He +then brought up the team, and hooked a +long chain into the ring which hung down +from the middle of the yoke, upon the under +side. The end of the chain trailed upon +the ground, as the oxen came along, and +Caleb was very much interested to see how +they would trample along, any where, among +the rocks, roots, mire, logs, bushes, stumps, +and, in fact, over and through almost any +thing, chewing their cud all the time, +patient and unconcerned. When they +were brought up near to one of the trees +that had been cut down, Raymond would<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</a></span> +hook the chain around the butt end of it, +and then, at his command, they would drag +it out of its place in the line of the fence. +After looking on for some time, Caleb began +to think that he would go to work; and +he went to a little tree, with a stem about +as big round as his arm, and began to saw +away upon it. He found that the saw would +run very well indeed; and in a short time, +he got the tree off, and then undertook to +drag it to the fence.</p> + +<p>Raymond was always a very silent man; +he seldom spoke, unless to answer a question; +and while Caleb had been watching +him, when he first began to work, instead +of talking with Caleb, as Caleb would have +desired, he was all the time singing,</p> + +<p>“Do, Re, Mi, <ins class="hover" title="This was missing +from the original">Fa</ins> Sol, La, Si, Do.”</p> + +<p>The truth was, that Raymond had just +begun to go to a singing school, and he was +taking this opportunity to rise and fall the +notes, as he called it. When Caleb asked +him any question about his work, he would<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</a></span> +just answer it in a few words, and then, a +minute after, begin again with his '<i>Do</i>, <i>Re</i>, +<i>Mi</i>,' and all the rest.</p> + +<p>Caleb became tired of this singing; and +when, at length, his tree got wedged fast, +so that he could not move it any farther, he +sat down discouraged upon a log, and looked +anxiously towards Raymond, as if he +wished that he would come and help him.</p> + +<p>Raymond had just hooked his chain to +another tree, and taking up his goad stick, +called out,</p> + +<p>“Ha', Star! ha', Lion!” and then as his +oxen started on, he followed them with +his—</p> + +<p>“Do, <ins class="hover" title="original read +Be">Re,</ins> Mi, Fa, Sol, La, Si, Do.”</p> + +<p>“Dear me!” said Caleb, with a deep +sigh.</p> + +<p>“Do, Si, La, Sol, Fa, Mi, Re, Do,” +sang Raymond, coming down the scale.</p> + +<p>Caleb got up, and walked along towards +Raymond a little way, and called out,</p> + +<p>“Raymond<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</a></span>?”</p> + +<p>“What?” said Raymond.</p> + +<p>“When do you think you shall be done +singing that tune?”</p> + +<p>Raymond smiled, and asked “Why?”</p> + +<p>“Why,” said Caleb, in rather a timid +voice, “I don't think it is a very pretty +tune.”</p> + +<p>“Don't you?” said Raymond. “Well, +I don't admire it much myself.”</p> + +<p>“Then what do you sing it so much, for, +Raymond?”</p> + +<p>“O, that's my lesson,” said Raymond, +“but how does your saw do, Caleb?”</p> + +<p>“Very well; only I can't get my tree +along.”</p> + +<p>“Where do you want to get it?”</p> + +<p>“O, out to the fence,” said Caleb.</p> + +<p>“You had better not try to make a fence. +You had better build a fire.”</p> + +<p>“But I have not got any fire to light it +with?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said Raymond, “I brought a +tinder-box, because I thought you would<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</a></span> +want a fire; and I forgot to give it to +you.”</p> + +<p>So Raymond pointed to a place among +some rocks off at a little distance before him, +near the line in which he was coming along +with his fence, and advised Caleb to make a +fire there. Caleb liked this plan very much. +He said he would play “camp out,” and so +build a camp, and have a fire before the camp. +Raymond told him that so soon as he should +get his pile of sticks ready, he would come +and strike fire for him.</p> + +<p>Caleb went to the place and began to +work. He cut down bushes, and placed them +up against the rocks, in such a manner as to +make a little hut which he should get into. +He then collected a pile of sticks in front of +it. First, he picked up all the dry sticks he +could find near, and then he sawed off branches +from the old dead trees which were lying +around in the forest.</p> + +<p>In an hour, with Raymond's help in lighting +his fire, Caleb had a very good camp.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</a></span> +His hut was quite a comfortable one, with a +blazing fire near it, and three large apples +roasting before the fire. By and by, Caleb +saw Raymond coming towards him, with the +bag over his arm. He opened it, and took +out one parcel after another, and then laying +the mouth of the bag down upon the ground, +he took hold of the bottom of it, and raised +it in the air; while Caleb watched to see +what was coming out. It proved to be potatoes; +and Raymond told Caleb he might +roast them in his fire.</p> + +<p>“Cover them up well with hot ashes and +coals, Caleb, and then build a fire upon the +top.”</p> + +<p>So Caleb dug out the bottom of his fire +with a pole;—for the fire had pretty much +burnt down to ashes;—and he put the potatoes +in. There were five of them. Raymond +helped him to cover them up, and then he +put more sticks upon the top. When that +was done, and just as he was going back to +his work, Raymond said,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</a></span> +“See there, Caleb;—there is a fine chimney +for you to burn out.”</p> + +<p>Caleb looked where Raymond pointed, and +saw a very tall and large hollow tree, or rather +trunk of a tree,—for the top had long +since decayed and dropped away. There it +stood, desolate, with a great hole in the side +near the bottom, and the bark hanging loosely +about it all the way up to the top. The +boys always liked to find such hollow trees +in the woods, to build fires in; they called +it “burning out a chimney.”</p> + +<p>“Now,” said Raymond, “all you have got +to do is to go to work while your potatoes +are roasting, and fill up that old hollow tree +at the bottom with sticks and brush, and old +pieces of bark. Pack them in close; then, +when I come to dinner, I will help you to +light it.”</p> + +<p>Raymond then went back to the fence, +and Caleb began his work as Raymond had +directed. He got all the dried branches +that he could find, and carried them to the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</a></span> +foot of the tree. Others he sawed; and he +packed all the pieces in the hollow of the +tree as closely as he could.</p> + +<p>By this time Caleb saw Raymond coming +along towards the camp, and he went there +to meet him. They raked open the fire, +and took out the potatoes. Raymond turned +a stone upon its edge, towards the fire, so +as to keep them warm. He also cut some +square pieces of birch bark from a neighbouring +tree, for plates, and gave one to +Caleb, and took one himself, and then they +both sat down upon a smooth log which +Raymond drew up to the fire, and took their +birch bark plates in their lap.</p> + +<p>Raymond took a little paper of salt out +of his pocket, and poured the salt out upon +another square piece of birch bark, which +he placed upon a stone between himself and +Caleb, so that both could reach it.</p> + +<p>“What shall I do for a spoon?” said Caleb.</p> + +<p>“O, you don't need a spoon,” said Ray<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[Pg 109]</a></span>mond; +and he took up a potatoe himself, +broke it in two, sprinkled some salt upon +it, and began to eat it as a boy would eat +an apple.</p> + +<p>“O, I can't eat my potatoes so,” said +Caleb.</p> + +<p>“Why not,” said Raymond, putting a +little more salt upon his own potatoe.</p> + +<p>“It is too hot,” said Caleb.</p> + +<p>“Then you must wait until it cools.”</p> + +<p>“But I want a spoon very much,” said +Caleb.</p> + +<p>“Well,” said Raymond, “I will make +you one.”</p> + +<p>So Raymond took out his knife and cut +off a piece from a dry pine branch, which +lay near him. He split this so as to get a +flat piece out of it, which he fashioned +into a rude sort of spoon, that answered +Caleb's purpose very well. But before Caleb +had much more than begun his dinner, +Raymond had finished his, and, rising, said +that he must go back to his work.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</a></span></p> + +<p>“But, first, I will set your chimney a-fire,” +said he.</p> + +<p>“No,” said Caleb, “I want you to let +me kindle it.”</p> + +<p>“You can't.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I can,” said Caleb; “I can get +some birch bark.”</p> + +<p>“Very well; only if I go away to my +work now, you must not come and trouble +me to come back again, because you can't +get the fire a-going.”</p> + +<p>“No,” said Caleb, “I won't.”</p> + +<p>So Raymond went back to his work, and +Caleb finished his dinner.</p> + +<p>At length, however, his potatoes and bread +and butter were all gone, and his apple +cores he had pretty thoroughly scraped with +his wooden spoon, and thrown into the fire. +So he got up from his seat, and prepared to +light his chimney. He took his plate for a +slow match. It was pretty large and stiff, +and he thought it would burn long enough +for him to carry it from the fire to his chim<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</a></span>ney. +He accordingly took hold of it by +one corner, and held the other corner into +the flame, which was curling up from a +brand by the side of his fire.</p> + +<p>But before the birch bark took fire, the +flame of the brand went out, and then Caleb +looked around for another. The fire had, +however, burnt nearly down, so as to leave +a great bed of embers, with the brands all +around it, the burnt ends pointing inwards, +Caleb pushed some of these into the fire, +and soon made a blaze again, and then once +more attempted to set the corner of his plate +on fire.</p> + +<p>He succeeded. The corner began to +blaze and curl, and Caleb rose and moved +along carefully, lest the wind should blow +it out. This precaution was, however, +scarcely necessary, for the little wind that +his motion occasioned, only fanned the flame +the more, and the part which was on fire curled +round upon that which was not, and thus +formed a round and solid mass, which burned +fiercely.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</a></span></p> + +<p>Caleb walked along, the bark blazing +higher and higher, and curling in upon itself +more and more, until, at length, he began +to be afraid it would reach his fingers before +he could get to his chimney. He walked +faster and faster, and presently began to +run. This fanned the fire the more, until, +just as he came within a few steps of his +chimney, the curling bark reached his +fingers, and he tripped over a great root at +the very instant when he was dropping the +piece of bark from his hands. He came +down upon all-fours, and the bark which +was now a compact roll, rolled down a little +slope, crackling and blazing by the way.</p> + +<p>Caleb got up and looked at the blazing +mass a minute or two, in despair; but finding +that it kept on burning, his eye suddenly +brightened, and he said aloud,</p> + +<p>“I'll poke it up.”</p> + +<p>So he looked around for a stick. He +readily found one, and began to push the +blazing roll up the acclivity; but as fast as<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</a></span> +he pushed it up, it rolled down again, and +all his efforts were consequently vain.</p> + +<p>“O dear me!” said Caleb, at length throwing +down his stick, “what <i>shall</i> I do?”</p> + +<p>In the meantime the roll continued +blazing, and Caleb, looking at it steadily, +observed that it was hollow.</p> + +<p>“Ah,” said he, “I'll <i>stick</i> him.”</p> + +<p>So he took up his stick again, and tried +to thrust the end of the stick <i>into</i> the roll. +After one or two ineffectual attempts, he +succeeded, though by this time the bark +was pretty well burnt through, and was all +ready to fall to pieces. He, however, succeeded +in raising it into the air, upon the +end of his pole; but before he got it to the +hollow tree, it dropped off again in several +blazing fragments, which continued to burn +a moment upon the ground, and then went +out entirely.</p> + +<p>Caleb then went to Raymond, and told +him that he could not make his fire burn.</p> + +<p>“O you must not come to me, youngster;<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</a></span> +you promised not to trouble me with it,” +said Raymond, as he hooked the chain around +the butt-end of another tree.</p> + +<p>“But I thought I could make it burn.”</p> + +<p>“Well, what's the matter with it? But +stand back, for I am going to start this tree +along.”</p> + +<p>“Why the bark all curls up and burns my +hand,” said Caleb, retreating at the same +time out of the way of the top of Raymond's +tree.</p> + +<p>The oxen started along, dragging the +tree, and Caleb followed, trying to get an +opportunity to speak once more to Raymond. +Raymond, however, went calling +aloud to his oxen, and directing them here +and there with his “Gee, Star,” and his +“Ha, Lion,” and his “Wo up, Whoa”.</p> + +<p>At length, however, he had the tree in its +place, and seeing Caleb standing at a little +distance patiently, he asked him again,</p> + +<p>“What do you say is the matter with your +fire, Caleb<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</a></span>?”</p> + +<p>“Why, the birch bark curls up and burns +me: I wish you would come and set it +a-fire.”</p> + +<p>“No,” said Raymond, walking along by +the side of his oxen; “I must not leave +my work to help you play; but I will tell +you three ways to carry the fire, and you +can manage it in one or the other of them.”</p> + +<p>So saying, he took out his knife, and cut +down a small, slender maple, which was +growing near him, and trimmed off the top +and the few little branches which were growing +near the top. It made a slender pole +about five feet long, with smooth but freckled +bark, from end to end. He then made +a little split in one end.</p> + +<p>“There, Caleb,” said he, “take that, and +stick a piece of birch bark in the split end; +then you can carry it, and let it curl as +much as it pleases. Or, if that fails, put a +large piece of birch bark directly upon the +fire. Then, as soon as it begins to burn, it +will begin to curl, and then you must put<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</a></span> +the end of the stick down to it, in such a +manner that the bark will curl over and +grasp it, and then you can take it up and +carry the roll upon the end of your pole.”</p> + +<p>“Very well,” said Caleb, “there are two +ways.”</p> + +<p>“There are two ways,” repeated Raymond.</p> + +<p>“Now, if both these fail, you must put on +a good many fresh sticks upon the fire, with +one end of each of them out. Then, as soon +as the ends which are in the fire have got +burnt through, take up two of them by the +ends that were out of the fire and lay them +down at the foot of the hollow tree, close to +the wood you have got together there. Then +come back and get two more brands, and +lay them down in the same way, and be +careful to have the burnt ends all together. +So you must keep going back and forth, +until you find that the brands are beginning +to burn up freely in the new place.”</p> + +<p>Caleb took the maple pole and went back +to his fire. He tore the salt-cellar in two,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</a></span> +and this made two very good small strips of +bark. He pulled open the split end of his +pole, and carefully inserted one of them, and +then, holding it over a little flame which was +rising from a burning brand, he set it on +fire. The bark was soon in a blaze, and it +writhed and curled as if it were struggling +to get away; but it only clung to the end of +the pole more closely; and Caleb, much +pleased at the success of his experiment, waved +it in the air, and shouted to Raymond +to look and see.</p> + +<p>He then walked slowly along, stopping +every moment to wave his great flambeau, +and shout; and so, when at last he reached +the hollow tree, the bark was nearly burnt +out, and the fragments were beginning to fall +off from the end of the pole. He then thrust +it hastily under the heap of fuel, which had +been collected in the tree; but it was too +late. It flickered and smoked a minute or +two, and finally went out altogether.</p> + +<p>“I don't care,” said Caleb to himself,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</a></span> +“for I have got the other half of the salt-cellar;” +and he went back for that. It happened +unluckily, however, this time, that, +in pulling open the cleft which Raymond had +made in his maple pole, he pulled too hard, +and split one side off. Here was at once +an end to all attempts to communicate fire +to his chimney by this method. So, after +refitting the split part of his stick to its +place, once or twice, and finding that the +idea of uniting it again was entirely out of +the question, he threw the broken piece away, +and said to himself that he must try Raymond's +second plan.</p> + +<p>He accordingly took the other large piece +of bark, which was the one which Raymond +had used for his plate, and laid it upon the +fire. As soon as it began to curl, he laid +the end of the stick close to it, on the side +towards which it seemed to be bending,—and +in such a way that it curled over upon +it, and soon clasped it tight, as Raymond +had predicted that it would do. He then<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</a></span> +raised it in the air, and set out to run with +it, so that it should not burn out before he +reached the place. But he ought not to +have run. It would have been far safer and +better to have walked along carefully and +slowly; for as he ran on, jumping over logs +and stones, and scrambling up and down +the hummocks, the top of the pole, with the +blazing roll of bark, was jerked violently +about in the air, until, at length, as he was +wheeling around a tree, he accidentally +held the top of the pole so far that it wheeled +round through the air very swiftly, and +threw the birch bark off by the centrifugal +force: and away it went, rolling along upon +the ground.</p> + +<p>The centrifugal force is that which makes +any thing fly off when it is whirled round +and round.</p> + +<p>Caleb did not understand this very well, +but he was surprised to see his roll flying +off in that manner. He immediately took +two sticks, and tried to take up the roll with<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</a></span> +them, as one would with a pair of tongs; +but he could not hold it with them.</p> + +<p>“Well, then,” said he, “I must try the +third way.”</p> + +<p>So he began to gather sticks, and put the +ends of them upon the fire. When they +began to burn, he took up one; but as soon +as he got it off the fire, it began to go out, +and he said that he knew that way to kindle +a fire never would do. In fact, he began to +get out of patience. He threw down the +stick, and went off again after Raymond.</p> + +<p>“Raymond,” said he, “I <i>cannot</i> make my +fire burn; and I wish you would come and +kindle it for me.”</p> + +<p>“Have you tried the ways I told you +about?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said Caleb.</p> + +<p>“Have you tried all of them faithfully?”</p> + +<p>“All but the last,” said Caleb, “and I +know that won't do.”</p> + +<p>“You must try them all, faithfully, or +else I can't come.” So saying, Raymond +went on with his work.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</a></span></p> + +<p>Caleb went back a good deal out of humour +with himself, and saying that he wished +Raymond was not so cross. He took up +two of the sticks, which were now pretty +well on fire, and carried them along, swinging +them by the way, to make fiery rings +and serpents in the air. When he reached +the chimney, he threw them down carelessly, +and stood watching them, to see if they +were going to burn. Instead, however, of +setting the other wood on fire, they only +grew dimmer and dimmer themselves; and +he said to himself, “I knew they would not +burn.” Then he sat down upon a log, in +a sad state of fretfulness and dissatisfaction.</p> + +<p>However, after waiting a few minutes, +longer, he went back to the fire, determined +to bring all the brands there were, and put +them down, though he knew, he said, that +they would not burn. He was going to do +it, so that then he could go and tell Raymond +that he had tried all his plans, and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</a></span> +that now he must come, and light the fire +himself.</p> + +<p>So he walked along, back and forth bringing +the brands, and laying them down together +near the foot of the heap of fuel in +the tree. But before he had brought them +all, he found that they began to brighten up +a little, and at length they broke out into a +little flame. He stood and watched it a +few minutes. It blazed up higher and +higher. He then put on some more wood +which was near. The flame crept up between +these sticks, and soon began to snap +and crackle among the brush in the tree. +Caleb stepped back, and watched the flame +a moment as it flashed up higher and higher, +and then clapped his hands, jumped up +on a log, and shouted out,</p> + +<p>“Raymond, it's a-burning, its a-burning.”</p> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /><span class="totoc"><a href="#toc">Top</a></span> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_X" id="CHAPTER_X"></a>CHAPTER X.</h2> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</a></span></p> +<h3>THE CAPTIVE.</h3> + +<p>When Raymond heard Caleb's voice calling +to him so loudly, he paused a moment +from his work, and seeing that the fire had +actually taken, in earnest, he told Caleb that +he must go back a little way, for by-and-bye +the tree would fall. So Caleb went +back to some distance, and asked Raymond +if that was far enough. Raymond said it +was, and Raymond then sat down upon a +log, with his maple pole in his hand, to +watch the progress of the fire.</p> + +<p>A dense smoke soon began to pour out +of the top of the chimney. The fire roared +up through the hollow, and it caught outside +too, under the bark, and soon enveloped +the whole tree in smoke, sparks, and flame.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</a></span> +Large pieces of the blazing bark detached +themselves, from time to time, from the +side of the tree, and came down, crackling +and sparkling to the ground; and the opening +below where Caleb had crammed in his +fuel, soon glowed like the mouth of a furnace.</p> + +<p>Near the top of the tree was an old +branch, or rather the stump of an old branch, +decayed and blackened, reaching out a little +way, like an arm. This was soon enveloped +in smoke; and, as Caleb was watching +it, as it appeared and disappeared in the +wreaths, he thought he saw something move. +He looked again, intently. It was a squirrel,—half +suffocated in the smoke, and +struggling to hold on. Caleb immediately +called out to Raymond as loud as he could +call,</p> + +<p>“Raymond, Raymond, come here, quick: +here is a poor squirrel burning up.”</p> + +<p>Raymond dropped his axe, and ran,—bounding +over the logs, and hummocks; +but before he reached the place, the squir<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</a></span>rel, +unable to hold on any longer, and half +stifled with the smoke and scorching heat, +dropped from his hold to the ground. Raymond +came up at the moment, and seized +him; he brought him to where Caleb was +sitting,—Caleb himself eagerly coming forward +to see.</p> + +<p>“Is it dead?” said Caleb.</p> + +<p>“Pretty much,” said Raymond. The +squirrel lay gasping helplessly in Raymond's +hands. “Here, put him in my cap,” said +Caleb; “that will make a good bed for +him, and perhaps he will come to life again.”</p> + +<p>Raymond examined him pretty carefully, +and he did not seem to be burnt. He said +he thought he must have been suffocated by +breathing the smoke and hot air. Raymond +then went back to his work, and Caleb sat +upon the log, watching alternately the squirrel +and the burning tree.</p> + +<p>In a few minutes a great flame flashed out +at the top of the tree: and finally, after +about half an hour, the whole trunk, being<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</a></span> +all in a blaze, from top to bottom, began +slowly to bend and bend over.</p> + +<p>“Raymond,” shouted Caleb,—“Raymond, +look;—it is going to fall!”</p> + +<p>The tall trunk moved at first slowly, but +soon more and more rapidly, and finally +came down to the ground with a crash.</p> + +<p>The crash startled the little squirrel, so +that he almost regained his feet; and Caleb +was afraid that he was going to run away. +But he laid over again upon his side, and +was soon quiet again as before.</p> + +<p>Not long after this, Raymond finished his +work, and prepared to go home. He proposed +to Caleb that they should leave the +squirrel there, upon the log; but Caleb was +very desirous to carry him home, because, +he said, he could tame him, and give him +to Mary Anna. So Raymond asked how +they should contrive to carry him. Caleb +wanted to carry him home in his cap; but +Raymond said that he would take cold by +riding home bare-headed. “However<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</a></span>,” +said Raymond, “Perhaps I can contrive +something.” So he went after another piece +of birch bark from the tree, about six inches +wide, and two feet long, and rolled it over, +bringing the two ends together, so as to +make a sort of round box,—only it was without +top or bottom. To keep it in shape he +tied a string round it.</p> + +<p>“But how are you going to keep him in?” +asked Caleb.</p> + +<p>Raymond said nothing, but he took a +handkerchief out of his jacket pocket, and +spread it out upon the ground, and put his +birch bark box upon it. He then laid the +squirrel gently in upon the handkerchief, +which thus served for a bottom. Next he +drew the corners of the handkerchief up +over the top, and tied the opposite pairs of +ends together. Thus the handkerchief served +for top, bottom, and handle.</p> + +<p>They soon reached the place where they +had left the cart; they got into it and rode +on. Caleb held the squirrel in his lap, and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</a></span> +of course, as there was nothing but the thin +handkerchief for a bottom to the box, Caleb +felt the weight of the squirrel, pressing soft +and warm upon his knees. The squirrel +lay very still until they got very near home, +and then Caleb began to feel a creeping +sensation, as if he was beginning to move. +Caleb was highly delighted to perceive these +signs of returning life; he held his knees +perfectly still, that he might not disturb +him, crying out, however, to Raymond,</p> + +<p>“He's moving, Raymond; he's moving, +he's moving.”</p> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /><span class="totoc"><a href="#toc">Top</a></span> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XI" id="CHAPTER_XI"></a>CHAPTER XI.</h2> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</a></span></p> +<h3>MARY ANNA.</h3> + +<p>Caleb and Raymond reached home about +the middle of the afternoon: and while Raymond +went into the yard to leave the cart +and turn out the cattle, Caleb pressed eagerly +into the house, to shew his prize. Mary +Anna, or Marianne, as they generally called +her, came to meet him to see what he had +got in his hand.</p> + +<p>“Is that my birch bark?” said she.</p> + +<p>“There! I forgot your birch bark,” said +Caleb.—“But I have got something here a +great deal better.” And so saying he put +his handkerchief down, and began very eagerly +to untie the knots.</p> + +<p>When he had got two of the ends untied, +and was at work upon the other two, out<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</a></span> +leaped the squirrel, and ran across the room. +Mary Anna, startled by the sudden appearance +of the animal, ran off to the door, and +Caleb called out in great distress, “O dear! +O dear! What shall I do? He'll get away. +Shut the door, Mary Anna,—shut the door, +quick! call Raymond; call Raymond.”</p> + +<p>Mary Anna, at first, retreated outside of +the door, and stood there a moment, peeping +in. Finding, however, that the squirrel +remained very quiet in a corner of the room, +she returned softly, and went round, and shut +all the doors and windows, and then Caleb +went and called Raymond.</p> + +<p>The squirrel had by no means yet got over +his accident, and he allowed himself to be +easily retaken and secured. Raymond contrived +to fasten him into a box, so as to keep +him safe, until next morning; and by that +time they thought, if he should then seem +likely to get well, they could determine what +it was best to do with him.</p> + +<p>While Caleb was coming home, there had<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</a></span> +been a strange mixture of delight and uneasiness +in his feelings. The delight was +occasioned by the possession of the squirrel. +That was obvious enough. The uneasiness +he did not think about very distinctly, +and did not notice what the cause of it +was. Boys very often feel a sort of uneasiness +of mind,—they do not know exactly +how or why,—and they have this feeling +mingling sometimes strangely with their +very enjoyment, in their hours of gaiety +and glee. Now the real reason of this unquiet +state of mind, in Caleb's case, was +that his conscience had been disturbed by +his feelings of vexation and impatience, towards +Raymond, for not leaving his work, +to come and kindle his fire. He had not +<i>yielded</i> to these feelings. He had restrained +them, and had stood still, and spoken +respectfully to Raymond, all the time. In +fact, he was hardly aware that he had done +any thing wrong, at all. But still, for a +moment, selfish passions had had possession<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</a></span> +of his heart, and whenever they get possession, +even if they are kept in subjection, so +as not to lead to any bad actions or words, +and even if they are soon driven away by +new thoughts, as Caleb's were, by the sight +of his blazing fire,—still, they always leave +more or less of misery behind.</p> + +<p>So Caleb, as he was going home, had his +heart filled with delight at the thoughts of +the squirrel resting warmly in his lap; and +he was also a prey, in some degree, to a +gnawing uneasiness, which he could not +understand, but which was really caused by +a sting which sin had left there.</p> + +<p>And yet Caleb came home with an idea +that he had been a very good boy. So, after +they had got tired of looking at the squirrel, +and Mary Anna had taken her seat at +her work by the window, with her little work-table +before her, Caleb came up to her, and +kneeling upon her cricket, and putting his +arms in her lap, he said,</p> + +<p>“Well, Aunt Marianne, I have been a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</a></span> +good boy all day to-day, and so I want you +to make me a picture-book, this evening.”</p> + +<p>Marianne had a way of making picture-books +that pleased children very much. +The way was this: she used to save all the +old, worn-out picture books, and loose pictures, +she could find, and put them carefully +in one of her drawers, up stairs. Then she +would make a small blank book, of white paper, +and sew it through the back. Then +she would cut out pictures enough from her +old stores to fill the book, leaving the colours +blank, because they were to be covered +with some pretty-coloured paper, for a +title. Then she would paste the pictures +in. And here, when Mary Anna first began +to make such books, an unexpected difficulty +arose. For, when paper is wet, it +swells; and then, when it dries again, though +it shrinks a little, and does not shrink back +quite into its original dimensions,—that is, +quite to the length and breadth that it had +at first. Now, when Mary Anna pasted her<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</a></span> +pictures in the pages of the book, that part +of the leaf which was under the picture was +wet by the paste, and so it swelled, while +the other part remained dry. And when +the picture came to dry, it did not shrink +quite back again. It remained swelled a +little; and this caused the page to look +warped or puckered, so that the leaves did +not lie smooth together.</p> + +<p>At length she found out a way to remedy +this difficulty entirely; and this was, to wet +the whole of the leaf, as well as that part +that the picture was pasted to, and that made +it all swell alike. The way she managed +the operation was this:</p> + +<p>After sewing the book, she would cut out +a piece of morocco paper, or blue paper, or +gilt paper, and sometimes a piece of morocco +itself, just the size of the book when +open, for the cover. Then, after spreading +out a large newspaper upon the table, so as +to keep the table clean, she would lay down +the cover with the handsome side down, and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</a></span> +then spread the paste over the other side, +very carefully, with a brush which she made +from the end of a quill. Then she would +put the back edge of the book down upon +this cover, and lay it over, first on one side, +and then on the other, and pat it down well +with a towel; and that would make the cover +stick to the outside leaves of the book, and +cover up and hide the great stitches in the +back, by which the leaves had been sewed +together. Then she would take the book +before her, and begin at the beginning. +First, she would lay down the cover and put +upon it a piece of tin, made to fill papers +with, to keep it down smooth. Then she +would lay the next leaf down upon the tin. +The leaf was to have the title-page upon it, +and so there were to be no pictures pasted +to it. She would, therefore, lay this down +upon the tin, and then, with one of her large +paint brushes, dipped in the water, she +would wet it all over, patting it afterwards +with a towel, to take up all the superfluous<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</a></span> +water. Then she would take up the tin, +and put the title-leaf down upon the cover, +and put the tin over it to keep it down +smooth. The next leaf would be for pictures, +and, after pasting pictures upon it, on +both sides, she would lay it down upon the +tin, and with her brush she would wet all +those parts which had not been pasted. +Then patting it with a dry towel, or soft +cloth, to dry it as much as possible, she +would put it under the tin. In this way +she would go on regularly, through the book, +pasting pictures upon all the pages, and +wetting with her brush all those parts of the +paper which had not been wet by the paste, +and putting the tin over the leaves as fast +as she finished them, to keep them all smooth. +Then, when she had got through, she +would put the whole away between two +boards, to dry; the weight of the paper board +being sufficient to keep the leaves all smooth. +The next morning when she came to look +at her book, she generally found it nearly<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</a></span> +dry; and then she would put some heavy +weight upon the upper board, to press it +harder. When it was perfectly dry, she +took out the book, and pared off the edges, +all around, with a sharp knife and a rule. +Then she would get her paint-box, and colour +all the pictures beautifully, and make +borders about them, in bright colours, and +print a handsome title-page with her pen, +and write the name of the boy in it whom +she meant to give it to.</p> + +<p>So Caleb, when he came and told Mary +Anna, what a good boy he had been, meant +to have her make such a book as this.</p> + +<p>“But sometimes boys are mistaken in +thinking they have been good boys. I should +want to ask Raymond.”</p> + +<p>“He would say so, I know,” said Caleb; +“for I certainly did not trouble him at all, +all the day.”</p> + +<p>“Suppose you run and ask him.”</p> + +<p>“Well,” said Caleb; and away he ran.</p> + +<p>“But stop,” said Mary Anna; “you must +not ask him by a leading question<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</a></span>.”</p> + +<p>“What is that?” said Caleb.</p> + +<p>“Don't you know?” said Mary Anna.</p> + +<p>“No,” said Caleb.</p> + +<p>“O, that is very important for boys to +know; for they very often ask leading questions, +when they ought not to. Now, if you +go and say, 'Raymond, haven't I been a +good boy to-day?' that way of asking the +question shews that you want him to say, +'Yes, you have.' It is called a leading question, +because it leads Raymond to answer in +a particular way. Now, if I should go and +ask him thus, '<i>Has</i> Caleb been a good boy +to-day?' with the emphasis on <i>has</i>, it would +be a leading question the other way. It +would sound as if I wanted him to say you +had not been a good boy.”</p> + +<p>“How must I ask him, then?” said Caleb.</p> + +<p>“Why you can say, 'Raymond, Aunt +Marianne wants to know what sort of a boy +I have been to-day,' that way of putting the +question would not lead him one way or +the other<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</a></span>.”</p> + +<p>“Why, he might know,” said Caleb, +“that I should want him to say I have been +good.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, but not from the form of the question. +The <i>question</i> would not lead him.”</p> + +<p>While Mary Anna was saying this, Caleb +was standing with his hand upon the latch +of the door, ready to go; and when she had +finished what she was saying, he started off +to find Raymond.</p> + +<p>As he passed across the yard, he heard +the sound of voices before the house. It was +Dwight and David coming home from school. +In a minute they appeared in view, by the +great elm. Dwight had a long slender pole +in his hands, which he was waving in the air, +and David had a small piece of wood, and a +knife. He sat down under the elm, and began +to shave the wood with the knife.</p> + +<p>Caleb ran to tell them about his squirrel; +but before he got there, Dwight, seeing him, +began to wave his pole in the air, and shout, +and then said, “See what a noble flag-staff +we have got<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</a></span>.”</p> + +<p>“Is that your flag-staff?” said Caleb.</p> + +<p>“Yes. John Davis gave it to us. He +got it out of his father's shop. We are going +to set it up out at the end of our mole.”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said David, “and I am going to +make a truck on the top, to haul up the flag +by. Marianne is going to make us a flag.”</p> + +<p>“A truck?” said Caleb, enquiringly.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said David, “a little wheel to put +a string over to hoist it by.”</p> + +<p>Caleb looked upon the pole, and upon +David's work, for a minute in silence, and +then said,</p> + +<p>“I have got something better than a flag-staff.”</p> + +<p>“What?” asked Dwight.</p> + +<p>“A squirrel.”</p> + +<p>“A squirrel!” said David in surprise.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said Caleb, “a grey squirrel.”</p> + +<p>“Where is he?” said David, looking up +eagerly, from his work.</p> + +<p>“In the back-room,” said Caleb. “Raymond +put him in a box.—Come, and I will +shew him to you<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</a></span>.”</p> + +<p>Down went Dwight's pole, in a moment; +David, too, shut his knife, and put it in +his pocket, and off they went to see the +squirrel.</p> + +<p>The little nut-cracker was frightened at +seeing so many eyes peeping in upon him +from every crevice and opening in his box. +He looked much brighter and better than +he did when he was put into the box, and +Caleb thought he would get entirely well.</p> + +<p>“O, I wish I had him,” said Dwight.</p> + +<p>“I am going to keep him in a cage,” said +Caleb.</p> + +<p>“I wish he was mine,” said Dwight. +“Why can't you give him to me, Caleb?”</p> + +<p>“O, no,” said Caleb, “I want to keep +him.”</p> + +<p>“You don't know how to take care of +him,” said Dwight. “Come, you give him +to me, and I will give you my flag-staff.”</p> + +<p>“No,” said Caleb, “I don't want any +flag-staff. I want to keep the squirrel.”</p> + +<p>“See, see,” said David, “he is creeping +along<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[Pg 142]</a></span>.”</p> + +<p>“O,” said Dwight, “I <i>wish</i> he was +mine.”</p> + +<p>“There, he is curling up in the corner.”</p> + +<p>“Would you give him to me for my top?” +said Dwight, very eagerly.</p> + +<p>“He's going to eat that kernel of corn,” +said David.</p> + +<p>“I should think you might give him to +me,” said Dwight, pettishly, “for that +top; the top is worth a great deal the +most.”</p> + +<p>After a few minutes, Dwight finding that +there was no prospect of inducing Caleb +to sell him the squirrel, desisted from his +attempts; and then, after a moment's pause, +he said,</p> + +<p>“I don't think it is your squirrel, after +all, Caleb.”</p> + +<p>“Whose is it then?”</p> + +<p>“Raymond's. He saved it. The poor +thing would have been burnt up, if he had +not run and caught it up.”</p> + +<p>“No, he wouldn't,” said Caleb, “I was +just going to get him myself<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</a></span>.”</p> + +<p>Dwight, having decided in his own mind +that the squirrel was Raymond's, ran off to +find Raymond, with the design of asking +him to give the squirrel to him. But Raymond +said the squirrel was Caleb's.</p> + +<p>“But you caught him,” said Dwight.</p> + +<p>“Yes, but I caught him for Caleb, not +for myself.”</p> + +<p>“And you fixed the box to bring him +home in,” said Dwight.</p> + +<p>“I know it, but I only did it to please +Caleb. The squirrel is his altogether.”</p> + +<p>So Dwight had to return disappointed.</p> + +<p>When Caleb came in, Mary Anna was +putting up her work, and arranging her +things neatly in her drawer.</p> + +<p>“Well, Caleb,” said she, “and what did +Raymond say?”</p> + +<p>“O, he said it was mine,” replied +Caleb.</p> + +<p>“What was yours?” said Mary Anna.</p> + +<p>“The squirrel.”</p> + +<p>“The squirrel!” repeated Mary Anna;<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</a></span> +“you went to ask him what sort of a boy +you had been.”</p> + +<p>“O!” said Caleb—“there!—I forgot +all about that. I'll run and ask him now.”</p> + +<p>“No,—stop,” said Mary Anna; “it is +time for supper now; and besides, I will +take your word for it; you are a pretty honest +boy. You say you was a pleasant boy +all day.”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said Caleb, “I was.” He had +forgotten his <i>feelings</i> of ill-humour, when +Raymond would not come and light his +fire.</p> + +<p>“And you think I ought to make you a +picture book for a reward.”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said Caleb, “I wish you would.”</p> + +<p>“But I cannot tell how pleasant in mind +you have been all day, unless I know what +you have had to try you.”</p> + +<p>“To try me?” asked Caleb.</p> + +<p>“Yes, I want to know what troubles, or +difficulties, or disappointments you had to +bear, and did bear patiently and pleasantly<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[Pg 145]</a></span>.”</p> + +<p>Caleb looked a little perplexed.</p> + +<p>“You know, Caleb,” she continued, +“there is no merit in being pleasant unless +things go wrong.”</p> + +<p>“Isn't there?” said Caleb.</p> + +<p>“Why, no,” said Mary Anna, as she +shut up her work-table drawer, “is there?”</p> + +<p>“Why no,” said Caleb, smiling; for he +could not help smiling, while yet he was a +little disappointed at finding all his fancied +goodness melted away.</p> + +<p>“Now, did you have a good time in the +woods to-day?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said Caleb.</p> + +<p>“Did Raymond take good care of you?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said he.</p> + +<p>“And did you have a good dinner?”</p> + +<p>“Yes; and a noble great fire,” said Caleb.</p> + +<p>“You little rogue, then!” said Mary +Anna, laughing, and stabbing at his sides +with her finger; “here you have been having +a beautiful time in the woods, amusing<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[Pg 146]</a></span> +yourself all day, and had every thing to +please you; and now you come to me to +pay you for not having been impatient and +fretful! You little rogue!”</p> + +<p>Caleb turned, and ran laughing away, +Mary Anna after him, and pointing at him +with her finger. Caleb made his escape +into the front entry, and hid behind the door. +Mary Anna pretended to have lost sight of +him, and not to know where he was; and +she went about, saying,</p> + +<p>“Where is that little rogue? He came +to get away one of my picture-books for +nothing. He wanted to be paid for bearing +happiness patiently. The rogue! I'll pinch +him if I can only find him.”</p> + +<p>So saying, Mary Anna went and sat down +to supper, and soon after Caleb came and +took his seat too; Mary Anna roguishly +shaking her finger at him all the time. He +had to hold his hand over his mouth to keep +from laughing aloud.</p> + +<p>Perhaps some of the readers of this book<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[Pg 147]</a></span> +may smile at Caleb's idea of his merit in +having been a pleasant boy all day, when +he felt vexed and unsubmissive in the only +case which brought him any trial; but it is +so with almost all children, and some grown +persons too. A great deal of the goodness +upon which we all pride ourselves, is only +the quiescence of bad propensities in the absence +of temptation and trial.</p> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /><span class="totoc"><a href="#toc">Top</a></span> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XII" id="CHAPTER_XII"></a>CHAPTER XII.</h2> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[Pg 148]</a></span></p> +<h3>THE WALK.</h3> + +<p>Outside of the window in Madam Rachel's +bedroom, where the children used to sit +and talk with her just before going to bed, +there was a little platform, with a plain roof +over it, supported by small square posts, altogether +forming a sort of portico. Below +this window there were two doors, opening +from the middle out each way, so that when +the window was raised, and the doors were +opened, a person could walk in and out. +There were seats in the portico, and there +was a wild grape-vine growing upon a plain +trellis, on each side. In front of the portico +was one of the broad walks of the garden, +for on this side the garden extended up to the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[Pg 149]</a></span> +house. At least there was no fence between, +though there was a small plot of green grass +next to the house; and next to that came +the trees and flowers.</p> + +<p>One pleasant evening Dwight and Caleb +were playing on this grass, waiting for Madam +Rachel to come and call them in to the +sofa. It was about eight o'clock, but it +was not dark. The western sky still looked +bright; for though the sun had gone down, +so that it could no longer shine upon the +trees and houses, it still shone upon the +clouds and atmosphere above, and made +them look bright.</p> + +<p>Presently Madam Rachel came, and +stood at the window.</p> + +<p>“Where's David?” said she.</p> + +<p>“Out in the garden,” said Dwight, +“and mother,” he continued, “I wish you +would walk in the garden to-night.”</p> + +<p>At first, Madam Rachel said she thought +she could not very well that evening, for +she had a difficult text to talk about; but<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[Pg 150]</a></span> +the boys promised to walk along quietly, +and to be very sober and attentive; and so +she went and put on her garden bonnet, and +came out.</p> + +<p>The garden was not large, it extended +back to some high rocky precipices, where +the boys used sometimes to climb up for +play.</p> + +<p>“I am afraid,” said Madam Rachel, as +she sauntered along the walk, the children +around her, “that you will not like the verse +that I am going to talk with you about this +evening, very well, when you first hear it.”</p> + +<p>“What is it mother?” said Dwight.</p> + +<p>“'And you hath he quickened, who were +dead in trespasses and sins.'”</p> + +<p>“What does <i>quickened</i> mean?” asked +David.</p> + +<p>“Made alive, or brought to life. <i>Quick</i> +means <i>alive</i>, sometimes; as for instance, the +quick and the dead, means the living and +the dead. And so we say, 'cut to the quick,'<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[Pg 151]</a></span> +that is, cut to the living flesh, where it can +feel.”</p> + +<p>“Once I read in a fable,” said David, +“of a horse being stung to the quick.”</p> + +<p>“What, by a hornet?” said Dwight.</p> + +<p>“No,” said David, “by something the +ass said.”</p> + +<p>“O, yes,” said Madam Rachel, “that +means it hurt his feelings. If a bee should +sting any body so that the sting should only +go into the skin, it would not hurt much; +but if it should go in deep, so as to give +great pain, we should say it stung to the +quick, that is, to the part which has life and +feeling. So I suppose that something that +the ass said, hurt the horse's feelings.”</p> + +<p>“What was it, David, that the ass said?” +asked Dwight.</p> + +<p>“Why—he said, I believe that the horse +was proud, or something like that.”</p> + +<p>“No matter about that fable now,” said +their mother; “you understand the meaning +of the verse. It was written to good<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[Pg 152]</a></span> +men; it says that God gave them life and +feeling, when they <i>were</i> dead in trespasses +and sins. But I must first tell you what +<i>dead</i> means.”</p> + +<p>“O, we know what '<i>dead</i>' means, well +enough,” said Dwight.</p> + +<p>“Perhaps not exactly what it means here,” +said Madam Rachel.</p> + +<p>“<i>Dead</i> means here <i>insensible</i>.”</p> + +<p>“But I don't know what <i>insensible</i> means,” +said Caleb.</p> + +<p>“I will explain it to you,” said she. +“Once there were two boys who quarreled +in the recess at school; and the teacher decided +that for their punishment they should +be publicly reproved before all the scholars. +So, after school, they were required to stand +up in their places, and listen to the reprimand. +While they were standing, and the +teacher was telling them that they had done +very wrong,—had indulged bad passions, +and displeased God, and destroyed their +own happiness, and brought disgrace upon<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[Pg 153]</a></span> +the school,—one of them stood up with a +bold and careless air, while the teacher +was speaking, and afterwards when he took +his seat, looked round to the other scholars, +and laughed. The other boy hung +his head, and looked very much ashamed; +and as the teacher had finished what he +was saying, he sunk into his seat, put his +head down upon his desk before him, and +burst into tears. Now, the first one was +<i>insensible</i>, or as it is called in this text, <i>dead</i> +to all sense of shame. The other was <i>alive</i> +to it. You understand now?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, mother,” said the boys.</p> + +<p>The party walked on for a short time in +silence, admiring the splendid and beautiful +scenery which was presented to view, in +the setting sun, and the calm tranquility +which reigned around.</p> + +<p>Suddenly Caleb, seeing a beautiful lily +growing in a border, as they were walking by, +stopped to gather it. Madam Rachel was<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[Pg 154]</a></span> +afraid that he was not attending to what she +was saying.</p> + +<p>“Now, Caleb,” said she, “that's a very +pretty lily; but suppose you should go and +hold it before Seizem. Do you suppose +he would care any thing about it?”</p> + +<p>Seizem was a great dog that belonged to +Madam Rachel.</p> + +<p>“No, grandmother,” said Caleb, “I don't +think he would.”</p> + +<p>“And suppose you were to go and pat him +on his head, and tell him he was a good +dog, would he care any thing about that?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said Dwight; “he would jump, +and wag his tail, and almost laugh.”</p> + +<p>“Then you see, boys, that Seizem is +'quick' and alive to praise; but to beauty +of colour, and form he is insensible, and +as it were, dead. The beauty makes no +impression upon him at all, he is stupid and +lifeless, so far as that is concerned.</p> + +<p>“Now, what is meant by men being dead +in trespasses and sins is, that they are thus<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[Pg 155]</a></span> +insensible to God's goodness, and their duty +to love and obey him. Suppose, now, I +was to go out into the street, and find +some boys talking harshly and roughly +to one another, as boys often do in their +plays; and suppose they were boys that I +knew, so that it was proper for me to give +them advice; now, if I were to go and tell +them that it was the law of God that they +should be kind to one another, and that they +ought to be so, and thus obey and please +him, what effect do you think it would +have?”</p> + +<p>“They would not mind it very much,” +said David.</p> + +<p>“<i>I</i> expect that they would though,” said +Dwight.</p> + +<p>“I don't think that they would mind it +much myself. Each one wants to have his +own way, and to seek his own pleasures, +and they do not see the excellence of obeying +and pleasing God at all. It seems to +me a very excellent thing for boys to try to<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[Pg 156]</a></span> +please God, but I know very well that most +boys care no more about it than Seizem +would for your lily, Caleb. In respect to +God they are insensible and dead; dead in +trespasses and sins, and the only hope for +them is, that God will <i>quicken</i> them; that +is, give them <i>life</i> and <i>feeling</i>; and then, if I +say just the same things to them, they will +listen seriously and attentively, and will +really desire to please God. As it is now +with almost all boys, they are so insensible +and dead to all sense of regard to God, that +when we want to influence them to do their +duty, we must appeal to some other motive; +something that they have more sensibility to.</p> + +<p>“For example, you remember the other +day when you went a strawberrying with +Mary Anna.”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said Dwight.</p> + +<p>“Now, I recollect that I thought there +was great danger that you might be troublesome +to Mary Anna, or to some others of +the party; and I wanted to say something<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[Pg 157]</a></span> +to you before you went, to make you a good +boy. The highest and best motive would +have been for me to say, 'Now, Dwight, +remember and do what is <i>right</i> to-day. +The trees and fields, and pleasant sunshine; +the flowers and the strawberries, your own +health and strength, and joyous feelings, all +come from God; the whole scene that you +are going to enjoy to-day, he has contrived +for you, and now he will watch over you +all the time, and be pleased if he sees you +careful and conscientious in doing right all +day. Now, be a good boy, for the sake of +pleasing him.' Suppose I had said that to +you, do you think it would have made you a +good boy?”</p> + +<p>Dwight held down his head, and said, +hesitatingly, that he did not think it would.</p> + +<p>“That motive would have been piety. If +a boy takes pains to do what is right, and +avoid what is wrong, because he is grateful +to God, and wishes to please him, it is piety. +But I was afraid that would not have much<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[Pg 158]</a></span> +influence with you, and so I tried to think +of some other motive. I thought of filial +affection next.”</p> + +<p>“What is that?” said Caleb.</p> + +<p>“Filial affection is a boy's love for his +father or mother,” replied Madam Rachel. +“I said to myself, How will it do to appeal +to Dwight's filial affection, to-day? I can +say to him, 'Now, Dwight, be a good boy +to-day, to please me. I shall be very happy +to-night if Mary Anna comes home and +says that you have been kind, and gentle +and yielding all day.' But then, on reflection, +I thought that <i>that</i> motive would not +be powerful enough. I knew you had at +least some desire to please me, but I had +some doubt whether it would be enough to +carry you through all the temptations of the +whole day. Do you recollect what I did say +to you, Dwight?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, mother,” replied Dwight, “you +told me just before I went away, that if I<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[Pg 159]</a></span> +was a good, pleasant boy, Mary Anna would +want to take me again some day.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, and what principle in your heart +was that appealing to?”</p> + +<p>Dwight did not answer. David said, +“Selfishness.”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said his mother; “or rather not +selfishness, but self-love. Selfishness means +not only a desire for our own happiness, but +injustice towards others. It would have +been wrong for me to have appealed to +Dwight's selfishness, as that would have +been encouraging a bad passion; but it was +right for me to appeal to his self-love, that +is, to shew him how his own future enjoyment +would depend upon his being a good +boy that day.</p> + +<p>“Now, Dwight, do you think that what I +said had any influence over you that +day?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, mother,” said Dwight, “I think +it did. I thought of it a good many times.”</p> + +<p>“Would it have had as much influence<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[Pg 160]</a></span> +if I had asked you to be a good boy only to +please me?”</p> + +<p>Dwight acknowledged that he did not +think it would.</p> + +<p>“Do you think it would have had as much +influence if I had asked you to do right to +please God?”</p> + +<p>“No, mother,” said Dwight.</p> + +<p>“Do you think that would have had any +influence at all?”</p> + +<p>Dwight seemed at a loss, and said he didn't +know.</p> + +<p>“Do <i>you</i> think it would?” said Caleb.</p> + +<p>“Why, yes,” said Madam Rachel, though +she spoke in rather a doubtful tone. “I rather +think it would have had some influence—not +much, but <i>some</i>. He would not have +thought of it very often, but still, I rather +think, at least I hope, that Dwight has <i>some</i> +desire to please God, and that it now and +then influences him a little. But in boys +generally, I don't think that such a motive +would have any influence at all<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[Pg 161]</a></span>.”</p> + +<p>“Not any at all?” said David.</p> + +<p>“Why, you can judge for yourself. Do +you suppose that the boys at school, and +those that you meet in the street, are influenced +in their conduct every day, by any +desire to please God?”</p> + +<p>“Why, nobody tells them,” said Dwight.</p> + +<p>“O, yes, they have been told over and +over again, at church, and in the Sabbath +school, till they are tired of hearing it.”</p> + +<p>The boys were silent, and the whole party +walked along very slowly, for several steps; +and then David said that he thought that +though the boys were pretty bad, he did +not think they were quite so bad as they +would be, if they did not hear any thing about +God. He said it seemed to him that it had +some influence upon them.</p> + +<p>“O, yes,” said Madam Rachel, “I have +no doubt that what is said to them about +their duty to God has a very important influence +over them in various ways. Religious +instruction produces a great many<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[Pg 162]</a></span> +good effects upon the conduct of boys and +men, even where it does not awaken any +genuine love for God, and honest desire to +please him. That is a peculiar feeling. +I will tell you.”</p> + +<p>So saying, Madam Rachel paused, and +seemed a moment to be lost in thought. +The whole party had by this time gone almost +the whole round of the walk, and were +now slowly sauntering towards the house +and as Madam Rachel said those last words, +they were just passing along by the side of +the rocky declivity at the back of the garden. +Madam Rachel looked upon the rocks, and +saw a beautiful little blue-bell growing +there in a crevice, and hanging over at +the top.</p> + +<p>“What a beautiful blue-bell there is!” +said she.</p> + +<p>“Where?” said the boys, looking around.</p> + +<p>“There,” said she, “just by the side of +the little fir-tree. How Mary Anna would +admire it<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[Pg 163]</a></span>.”</p> + +<p>“I'll climb up and get it for her,” said +Dwight. “I'll have it in a minute.”</p> + +<p>He dropped his mother's hand, and began +scrambling up the rocks. They were +jagged and irregular fragments, with bushes +and trees among them, and Dwight, who +was a very expert climber, soon had the +blue-bell in his hand, and was coming down +delighted with his prize. He brought the +leaves of the plant with it, and it was in fact +an elegant little flower.</p> + +<p>“Now, Dwight,” said Madam Rachel, +as they walked along again, Dwight holding +his flower very carefully in his hand, “notice +this feeling you have towards Mary +Anna, which led you to get the flower. It +was not fear of her,—it was not hope of getting +any reward from her, I suppose.”</p> + +<p>“No, indeed, mother,” said Dwight.</p> + +<p>“It was simply a desire to give her pleasure. +When you go in, you will take a +pleasure yourself in going to her, and gratifying +her with the present. Now, do you<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[Pg 164]</a></span> +suppose that the boys generally have any +such feeling as that towards God?”</p> + +<p>“No, mother,” said David, “I don't think +they have.”</p> + +<p>“Nor do I. They are dead to all such +feelings. They take no pleasure in pleasing +God. They don't like to think of him, +and I don't see that they shew any signs of +having any love for him at all.”</p> + +<p>They walked along, after this, silently. +Dwight saw how destitute of love to God +his heart had been, and still was; and yet +he could not help thinking that he did +sometimes feel a little grateful to God for +all his kindness and care; and at least +some faint desires to please him.</p> + +<p>It was nearly dark when they arrived at +the house; and Dwight asked his mother +to let him run and give Mary Anna her +blue-bell. She was very much pleased with +it indeed. She arranged it and the leaves +that Dwight had brought with it, so as to +give the whole group a graceful form, and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[Pg 165]</a></span> +put it in water, saying she meant to rise +early the next morning to paint it. Dwight +determined that he would get up too and +see her do it.</p> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /><span class="totoc"><a href="#toc">Top</a></span> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIII" id="CHAPTER_XIII"></a>CHAPTER XIII.</h2> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[Pg 166]</a></span></p> +<h3>THE JUNK.</h3> + +<p>A few days after this, when David and +Dwight were at work one evening upon their +mole, and Caleb was playing near, sometimes +helping a little and sometimes looking +on, Mary Anna came down to see them. +They had nearly finished the stone-work +and were trying to contrive some way to +fasten up their flag-staff at the end.</p> + +<p>“We can't drive the flag-staff down into +our mole,” said Dwight, looking up with an +anxious and perplexed expression to Mary +Anna, “for it is all stony.”</p> + +<p>“Couldn't you drive it down into the bottom +of the brook, and then build your mole +up all around it?” said Mary Anna.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[Pg 167]</a></span></p> + +<p>“No,” said Dwight, “the bottom of the +brook is stony too.”</p> + +<p>“It looks sandy,” said Mary Anna, looking +down through the water to the bottom +of the brook.</p> + +<p>“No, it is very hard and stony under the +sand, and we cannot drive any thing down +at all.”</p> + +<p>“Well,” said Mary Anna, “go on with +your work, and I will sit down upon the +bank and consider what you can do.”</p> + +<p>After some time, Mary Anna proposed +that the boys should go up to the wood-pile +and get a short log of wood, which had one +end sawed off square, and roll it down to +the mole. Then that they should dig out +a little hole in the bottom of the brook with +a hoe, so deep that when they put in the +log, the upper end would be a little above +the surface of the mole. Then she said they +might put in the log, with the sawed end +uppermost, and while one boy held it steady, +the other might throw in stones and sand<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[Pg 168]</a></span> +all around it till it was secure in its place. +Then they could build the mole a little +beyond it; and thus there would be a solid +wooden block, firmly fixed in the end of the +mole.</p> + +<p>“But how shall we fasten our flag-staff +to it?” said David.</p> + +<p>“Why you must get an augur, and bore +a hole down in the middle of it, and make +the end of your flag-staff round so that it +will just fit in.”</p> + +<p>The boys thought this an excellent plan, +and went off after the log. While they were +gone, Mary Anna asked Caleb if he had fed +his squirrel that evening, and Caleb said he +had not.</p> + +<p>“Hadn't you better go now and feed him +before it is too dark?”</p> + +<p>“Why, no,” said Caleb, “I don't want +to go now; besides, I am going to let Dwight +feed him to-night. I promised Dwight that +I would let him feed him sometimes.”</p> + +<p>The truth was that Caleb wanted to stay<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[Pg 169]</a></span> +and see the boys fix their log. He had had +his squirrel now several days, and had lost +his interest in him, as boys generally do in +any new play-thing, after they have had it +a few days. He was really, under this show +of generosity and faithful performance of his +promise, only gratifying his own selfish desires, +but he did not see it himself. The +heart is not only selfish and sinful, but it is +deceitful; it even deceives itself.</p> + +<p>So, presently, when Caleb saw David and +Dwight rolling the log down from the house, +he ran off to meet them, and said,</p> + +<p>“Dwight you may feed my squirrel to-night, +and I will help David roll down +the log.”</p> + +<p>Dwight looked up with an air of indifference, +and said he did not want to feed the +squirrel that night.</p> + +<p>Caleb was quite surprised at the answer; +and he walked along by the side of Dwight +and David towards the mole, as they rolled +the log along, scarcely knowing what to do.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[Pg 170]</a></span> +He did not want to leave the poor squirrel +without his supper; and, on the other hand, +he did not want to go away from the mole. +Mary Anna saw his perplexity, and she understood +the reason of it.</p> + +<p>Now, it happened that Mary Anna had +been forming a very curious plan about the +squirrel, from the very day when he was +brought home; though she had not said any +thing to the boys about it. To carry her +plan into execution, it was necessary that +the squirrel should be hers; and she resolved +from the beginning, that as soon as a +convenient opportunity should offer, she +would try to buy him. She determined, +therefore, to wait quietly until she saw some +signs of Caleb's being tired of his squirrel, +and then she determined to buy him.</p> + +<p>She did not suppose that Caleb would +have got tired of the care of his squirrel quite +so soon as this; but when she found that +he had, she thought that the time had arrived +for her to attempt to make the pur<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[Pg 171]</a></span>chase. +So when Caleb came back to the +mole, she said,</p> + +<p>“Caleb, I have a great mind to go and +feed your squirrel for you, if you want to +stay here and help the boys to make the +mole. In fact, I should like to buy him of +you, if you would like to sell him.”</p> + +<p>“Well,” said Caleb, “what will you give +me for him?”</p> + +<p>“Let me see—what can I make you.” +And Mary Anna tried to think what she +could make Caleb that he would like as +well as the squirrel. She proposed first a +new picture-book, and then a flag, and next +her monthly rose; and, finally, she said she +would make him something or other, and let +him see it, and then he could tell whether +he would give his squirrel for it or not.</p> + +<p>“I shall, I know,” said Caleb, “for I can +see him just as well if he is yours as I can +if he is mine.”</p> + +<p>“But perhaps I shall let him go,” said +Mary Anna.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[Pg 172]</a></span></p> + +<p>“O no,” said Caleb, “you must not let +him go.”</p> + +<p>“If I buy him of you,” replied Mary +Anna, “he will be mine entirely, and I must +do whatever I please with him.”</p> + +<p>“O, but I shall make you promise not to +let him go,” said Caleb, “or else I shall +not want to sell him to you.”</p> + +<p>“Very well,” said Mary Anna; “though +you can tell better when you see what I am +going to make you.”</p> + +<p>Mary Anna then went up to the house, +and fed the squirrel, and as it began to grow +dark pretty soon after that, the boys themselves +soon came up. She asked David if +he would make her a mast, and also a small +block of wood for a step.</p> + +<p>“A step!” said David; “a step for +what?”</p> + +<p>“A step for the mast,” said Mary +Anna.</p> + +<p>“What is a step for a mast?”</p> + +<p>“It is a block, with a hole in it for the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[Pg 173]</a></span> +lower end of the mast to fit into,” said Mary +Anna.</p> + +<p>“Do they call it a step?” said David.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said Mary Anna; “I read about it +in a book where I learned about rigging. +Any little block will do.”</p> + +<p>David's curiosity was very much excited, +and he begged Mary Anna to tell him what +she was going to make.</p> + +<p>“Well,” said Mary Anna, “if you will +keep the secret.”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said David, “I will.”</p> + +<p>“A Chinese junk!” said Mary Anna.</p> + +<p>“A Chinese junk!” said David, with surprise +and delight.</p> + +<p>“Yes, now run along to mother.”</p> + +<p>So David went, and Mary Anna began to +think of her work. She happened to have +recollected that there was in the garret an +old bread-tray, of japanned ware, which had +been worn out and thrown aside, and was +now good for nothing; and yet it was whole, +and Mary Anna thought it would make a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[Pg 174]</a></span> +good boat. As, however, it was not shaped +like a boat, she thought she would call it a +Chinese junk, which is a clumsy kind of +vessel, built by the Chinese. Accordingly +after the boys had gone to bed, she got all +her materials together; the old bread-tray +for the hull of the junk, some fine twine for +the rigging, David's mast and step, and a +piece of birch bark, which she thought +would represent very well the mats of which +the Chinese make their sails. She carried +all those things to her room, so as to have +them all ready for her to go to work upon +the vessel very early the next morning.</p> + +<p>And early the next morning she did get +to work. On the whole, the craft, when +finished, if it was not built exactly after the +model of a real Chinese junk, would sail +about as well, and was as gay. She got it +all done before breakfast, and carried it +down, and hid it under some bushes near +the mole.</p> + +<p>Then, after breakfast, she took the boys<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[Pg 175]</a></span> +all down, and told Caleb that she was ready +to make him an offer for his squirrel. She +then went to the bushes, and taking out the +junk, she went to the mole, and carrying it +out to the end, she gently set it down into +the water. The boys looked on in great delight, +as the junk wheeled slowly around in +the great circles of the whirlpool.</p> + +<p>Caleb hesitated a good deal before he +finally decided to give Mary Anna his squirrel, +and he tried to stipulate with her, that +is, make her agree, that she would not let +him go; but Mary Anna would not make +any such agreement. She said that if she +had the little fellow at all, she must have +him for her own, without any condition +whatever; and Caleb, at length, finding +the elegance of the Chinese junk irresistible, +decided to make the trade.</p> + +<p>And now for Marianna's plan. She liked +to see the squirrel very much; she admired +his graceful movements, his beautiful grey +colour, and his bushy tail, curled over his<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[Pg 176]</a></span> +back, like a plume. But then she did not +like to have him a prisoner. She knew that +he must love a life of freedom,—rambling +among the trees, climbing up to the topmost +branches, and leaping from limb to +limb; and it was painful to her to think of +his being shut up in a cage. And yet she +did not like to let him go, for then she knew +that in all probability he would run off to the +woods, and she would see him no more.</p> + +<p>It happened that one limb of the great +elm before the house was hollow for a considerable +distance up from the trunk of the +tree, and there was a hole leading into this +hollow limb at the crotch, where the limb +grew out from the tree. She thought that +this would make a fine house for the squirrel, +if he could only be induced to think so +himself, and live there. It occurred to her +that she might put him in, and fasten up +the hole with wires for a time, like a cage; +and she thought that if she kept him shut +up there, and fed him there with plenty of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[Pg 177]</a></span> +nuts and corn, for a week or two, he would +gradually forget his old home in the woods, +and get wonted to his new one.</p> + +<p>After thinking of several ways of fastening +up the mouth of the hole, she concluded +finally on the following plan. She got +some small nails, and drove them in pretty +near together on each side of the hole, and +then she took a long piece of fine wire, and +passed it across from one to the other, in +such a manner as to cover the mouth of the +hole with a sort of net-work of wire. She +then got Raymond to put the squirrel in +through a place which she left open for that +purpose, and then she closed this place up +like the rest, with wires. The squirrel ran +up into the limb, and disappeared.</p> + +<p>When the boys came and saw the ingenious +cage which Mary Anna had contrived, +they thought it was an excellent plan; +and they asked her if she was not afraid that +when she opened the cage door, he would +run off into the woods again. She said she<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[Pg 178]</a></span> +was very much afraid that he would, but +that still there was a possibility that he might +stay; and if he should, she should often see +him from her window, running about the +tree, and she should take so much more +pleasure in that than in seeing him shut up +in a cage, that she thought she should prefer +to take the risk. She made the boys +promise not to go to the hole, for fear they +might frighten him, and she said she meant +to feed him herself every day, with nuts and +corn, and try to get him tame before she +took away the wires.</p> + +<p>The children felt a good deal of curiosity +to see whether the squirrel would stay in the +tree or run away, when Mary Anna should +open his cage door; and after a few days, +they were eager to have her try the experiment. +But she said, no. She wished to +let him have full time to become well accustomed +to his new home.</p> + +<p>Mary Anna generally went early in the +morning to feed the squirrel,—before the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[Pg 179]</a></span> +boys were up. Then she fed him again after +they had gone to school, and also just +before they came home at night. She knew +that if she fed him when they were at home, +they would want to go with her; and it +would frighten the squirrel to see so many +strange faces,—even if the boys should try +to be as still as possible.</p> + +<p>One morning, Mary Anna and the boys +were down near the mole, and were talking +about the squirrel. David and Dwight +were sailing their boats, and Mary Anna +was sitting with Caleb upon a bench which +David had made for his mother, close to +the shore. Caleb's junk was upon the +ground by his side. Caleb asked Mary +Anna when she was going to let her squirrel +out.</p> + +<p>“O, I don't know,” said she, “perhaps in +a week more.”</p> + +<p>“A week!” said Dwight, pushing his +boat off from the shore, “I wouldn't wait +so long as that<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[Pg 180]</a></span>.”</p> + +<p>“Why, when I first had him, you wanted +to have me keep him in a cage all the +time.”</p> + +<p>“I know it,” said Dwight; “but now +I want to see whether he will run away.”</p> + +<p>“I would not try yet,” said David—“but +you'd better have a name for him, Marianne.”</p> + +<p>“I have got a name for him,” said she.</p> + +<p>“What is it?” said Dwight, eagerly.</p> + +<p>“Mungo.”</p> + +<p>“Mungo!” repeated Dwight; “I don't +think that is a very good name. What made +you think of that name?”</p> + +<p>“O, I heard of a traveller once, named +Mungo. The whole of his name was Mungo +Park; but I thought Mungo was enough +for my squirrel.”</p> + +<p>“<i>He</i> has not been much of a traveller,” +said Dwight.</p> + +<p>“O, yes,” replied Mary Anna, “I think +it probable he has travelled about the woods +a great deal<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[Pg 181]</a></span>.”</p> + +<p>“Did Mungo Park travel in the woods?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, in Africa. I think Mungo knows +his name too,” said Mary Anna.</p> + +<p>“Do you,” said Dwight. “Why?”</p> + +<p>“Why, whenever I go to feed him,” said +Mary Anna, “I call Mungo! Mungo! and +drop my nuts and corn down through the +wires into the hole. And now he begins to +come down when he hears my voice, and the +little rogue catches up a nut and runs off +with it.”</p> + +<p>“Does he?” said Caleb. “O, I wish +you would let him out. I don't believe he +would run away.”</p> + +<p>“Not just yet,” said Mary Anna.</p> + +<p>“But if you don't let him out pretty soon, +I shall be gone,” said Caleb; “for I am +going to Boston, you know, next week.”</p> + +<p>“So you are,” said Mary Anna; “I +forgot that.”</p> + +<p>Caleb's father and mother were coming +up from Boston that week, and they had +written something about taking Caleb back<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[Pg 182]</a></span> +with them, when they returned. Caleb +was much pleased with this idea. He liked +living in the country better than living in +Boston; but still, he was very much pleased +at the thought of seeing his father and +mother, and his little sister, at home. He +also liked riding, and was very glad of the +opportunity to ride several days in the +carryall, upon the front seat with his father. +He expected that his father would +let him have the whip and reins pretty often +to drive.</p> + +<p>“It is not certain, however,” continued +Mary Anna, “that you will go to Boston +this summer. Mother said that perhaps +you would not go until the fall, and +then perhaps she would go with you, and +bring you back to stay here through the +winter.”</p> + +<p>“But I don't want to stay here in the +<i>winter</i>,” said Caleb.</p> + +<p>“Why not?” said Mary Anna.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[Pg 183]</a></span></p> + +<p>“O, it is so cold and snowy;—and we +can't play any.”</p> + +<p>“That's a great mistake,” said Dwight; +“we have fine times in the winter.”</p> + +<p>“Why, what can you do?”</p> + +<p>“O, a great many things; last winter we +dug out a house in a great snow-drift under +the rocks, and played in it a good deal.”</p> + +<p>“But it must be very cold in a snow-house,” +said Caleb.</p> + +<p>“O, we had a fire.”</p> + +<p>“A fire?” said Caleb.</p> + +<p>“Certainly,” said Dwight, “We put +some large stones for the fire-place, and let +the smoke go out at the top.”</p> + +<p>“But then it would melt your house +down.”</p> + +<p>“It did melt it a little around the sides, +and so made it grow larger: but it did not +melt it down. We had some good boards +for seats, and we could stay there in the +cold days.”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said Mary Anna, “I remember<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[Pg 184]</a></span> +I went in one cold, windy day, and I found +you boys all snugly stowed in your snow-house, +warm and comfortable, by a good +blazing fire.”</p> + +<p>“Once we made some candy in our +snow-house,” said David.</p> + +<p>“Did you?” said Caleb.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said David; “Mary Anna proposed +the plan, and got mother to give us +the molasses in a little kettle, and we put +it upon three stones in our snow-house, and +we boiled it all one Wednesday afternoon, +and when it was done, we poured it out upon +the snow. It was capital candy.”</p> + +<p>“<i>I</i> should like to see a snow-house,” +said Caleb, “very much.”</p> + +<p>“Then should not you like to stay here +next winter? And then we can make one,” +said David.</p> + +<p>“Perhaps I could make one in Boston,” +said Caleb.</p> + +<p>“Ho!” said Dwight, with a tone of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[Pg 185]</a></span> +contempt, “<i>you</i> couldn't make a snow-house.”</p> + +<p>“But there are enough other boys in +Boston to help me,” said Caleb.</p> + +<p>“There is not any good place,” said +Mary Anna, in a mild and pleasant tone. +“There is only a very small yard, and that +is full of wood piles.”</p> + +<p>“I can make it on the common,” said +Caleb. “The common is large enough I +can tell you.”</p> + +<p>Here Dwight suddenly called out in a +tone of great eagerness and delight, to +look off to a little bush near them, to which +he pointed with his finger.</p> + +<p>“See! see! there is a squirrel!—a +large grey squirrel!”</p> + +<p>“Where?” said Caleb, “where? I don't +see him.”</p> + +<p>“Hush!” said Mary Anna, in a low +tone: “All keep perfectly still. I'll shew +him to you, Caleb. There, creeping along +the branch<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[Pg 186]</a></span>.”</p> + +<p>“I see him,” said David. “Let us +catch him, and put him in with Mungo.”</p> + +<p>“I'm afraid it is Mungo,” said Mary +Anna.</p> + +<p>“Mungo!” said Dwight, with surprise.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said Mary Anna, “it looks like +him. I am afraid he has got out of some +hole, and is going away. Sit still, and +we will see what he will do.”</p> + +<p>“O, no,” said Dwight, “I will go and +catch him.”</p> + +<p>“No, by no means,” said Mary Anna, +holding Dwight back, “let us see what he +will do.”</p> + +<p>It was Mungo. He had gnawed himself +a hole, and escaped from his prison.</p> + +<p>He did not, however, seem disposed to go +away very fast. He came down from the +bush, and crept along upon the ground towards +the brook, and then finding that he +could not get across very well, he ran about +the grass a little while, and then went back +by degrees to the tree. He climbed up to<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[Pg 187]</a></span> +the great branch, playing a minute or two +about the grating over the hole, and then +ran along out to the end of the branch, the +children watching him all the time, and +walking slowly along up towards the tree.</p> + +<p>“I'll go and get him some corn,” said +Mary Anna, “and see if he will not come +down for it to his hole, when I call him. +You stand here perfectly still, till I come +back.”</p> + +<p>So she went in and got a nut instead of +corn, and put it down by the hole, calling +“Mungo!” “Mungo!” as usual. The +squirrel came creeping down the branch, +and Mary Anna left the nut upon the grating, +and went away. He crept down cautiously, +seized the nut, stuffed it into his +cheek, and ran off to one of the topmost +branches; and there standing upon his +hind legs, and holding his nut in his forepaws, +he began gnawing the shell, watching +the children all the time.</p> + +<p>The next morning, Mary Anna tore off<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[Pg 188]</a></span> +the netting, and the squirrel lived in the +tree a long while. Caleb, however, saw +but little more of him at this time, for he +went to Boston the next week with his father. +What befell him there may perhaps +be described in another book, to be called +“<span class="smcap">Caleb in Town</span>.”</p> + +<h3>END OF CALEB IN THE COUNTRY.</h3> +<span class="totoc"><a href="#toc">Top</a></span> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[Pg 189]</a></span></p> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="POETRY" id="POETRY"></a>POETRY.</h2> + +<h3>PASSING AWAY.</h3> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">Mothers! where are they?—where?<br /></span> +<span class="i1">They are gone from this passing scene,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Gone with the dreams of joy that were,<br /></span> +<span class="i1">As if they ne'er had been.<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Husbands! where are they?—where?<br /></span> +<span class="i1">The visions of life are fled;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">But they live—beneath—above—in air,<br /></span> +<span class="i1">For spirits can ne'er be dead.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">Children! where are they?—where?<br /></span> +<span class="i1">Will the sun or stars reply?<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Nor earth, nor sea, nor air,<br /></span> +<span class="i1">Will answer to the cry.<br /></span> +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[Pg 190]</a></span><span class="i0">Return they not with the early morn?<br /></span> +<span class="i1">Where are the lost ones? say—<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Gone to a land whence none return,<br /></span> +<span class="i1">But <i>where</i>,—Oh, where are they?<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">Dear ones! where are they?—where?<br /></span> +<span class="i1">They are gone from the village home;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">We ponder and gaze on the empty chair,<br /></span> +<span class="i1">And recall the voice's tone.<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Loved ones! where are they?—where?<br /></span> +<span class="i1">We stand by the vacant bed,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">On the spot where we breathed the prayer,<br /></span> +<span class="i1">When we raised the dying head.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">The friends! where are they?—where?<br /></span> +<span class="i1">Their spirits have left the clay;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Are they gone to weep in black despair,<br /></span> +<span class="i1">Or to sing in eternal day?<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Where are they? Oh tell us where!<br /></span> +<span class="i1">That our aching hearts may rest;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Do they breathe the rich man's prayer,<br /></span> +<span class="i1">Or are they among the blest?<br /></span> +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[Pg 191]</a></span></div><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i1">Lost ones! where are they?—where?<br /></span> +<span class="i0">We ask—but we ask in vain;<br /></span> +<span class="i1">The sound goes round on the waves of air,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And echo says, “Where?” Again—<br /></span> +<span class="i2">Where are they?—where?<br /></span> +</div></div> + + +<hr style="width: 35%;" /> +<h3>WEEP NOT FOR ME.</h3> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">Weep not, my child, weep not for <i>me</i>,<br /></span> +<span class="i1">Though heavy is the stroke,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And thou must early learn indeed<br /></span> +<span class="i1">To bear affliction's yoke.<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Yet weep not, for you all have heard,<br /></span> +<span class="i1">Oft from these lips, in health,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">How Death will often snatch away<br /></span> +<span class="i1">Mothers by mystic stealth.<br /></span> +<span class="i0">How often, when within the home<br /></span> +<span class="i1">The sun of joy doth glow,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Some deed of his insidious hand<br /></span> +<span class="i1">Will fill that home with woe.<br /></span> +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[Pg 192]</a></span></div><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">But when thy mother far has soared<br /></span> +<span class="i1">To regions all divine,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">A livelier voice, my precious one,<br /></span> +<span class="i1">Shall speak to thee, than mine.<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Weep not for me—all tears remove—<br /></span> +<span class="i1">I die without a fear;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">My God, to whom you are assigned,<br /></span> +<span class="i1">Your early prayers shall hear.<br /></span> +<span class="i0">When twilight opes the dappled morn,<br /></span> +<span class="i1">And clothes the east in grey,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">When sunbeams deck the west at eve,<br /></span> +<span class="i1">Oh then, beloved one—<span class="smcap">Pray</span>.<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<hr style='width: 25%;' /><span class="totoc"><a href="#toc">Top</a></span> +<h4>Milner & Sowerby, Printers, Halifax.</h4> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<hr class="full" /> +<p>***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CALEB IN THE COUNTRY***</p> +<p>******* This file should be named 23989-h.txt or 23989-h.zip *******</p> +<p>This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:<br /> +<a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/2/3/9/8/23989">http://www.gutenberg.org/2/3/9/8/23989</a></p> +<p>Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed.</p> + +<p>Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution.</p> + + + +<pre> +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +<a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/license">http://www.gutenberg.org/license)</a>. + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS,' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://www.gutenberg.org/about/contact + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's +eBook number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII, +compressed (zipped), HTML and others. + +Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks replace the old file and take over +the old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is renamed. +VERSIONS based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving +new filenames and etext numbers. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + +<a href="http://www.gutenberg.org">http://www.gutenberg.org</a> + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + +EBooks posted prior to November 2003, with eBook numbers BELOW #10000, +are filed in directories based on their release date. If you want to +download any of these eBooks directly, rather than using the regular +search system you may utilize the following addresses and just +download by the etext year. + +<a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/etext06/">http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/etext06/</a> + + (Or /etext 05, 04, 03, 02, 01, 00, 99, + 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90) + +EBooks posted since November 2003, with etext numbers OVER #10000, are +filed in a different way. The year of a release date is no longer part +of the directory path. The path is based on the etext number (which is +identical to the filename). The path to the file is made up of single +digits corresponding to all but the last digit in the filename. For +example an eBook of filename 10234 would be found at: + +http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/1/0/2/3/10234 + +or filename 24689 would be found at: +http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/2/4/6/8/24689 + +An alternative method of locating eBooks: +<a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/GUTINDEX.ALL">http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/GUTINDEX.ALL</a> + +*** END: FULL LICENSE *** +</pre> +</body> +</html> diff --git a/23989-h/images/frontispiece.jpg b/23989-h/images/frontispiece.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..b3419aa --- /dev/null +++ b/23989-h/images/frontispiece.jpg diff --git a/23989.txt b/23989.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..36b869f --- /dev/null +++ b/23989.txt @@ -0,0 +1,4038 @@ +The Project Gutenberg eBook, Caleb in the Country, by Jacob Abbott + + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + + + + +Title: Caleb in the Country + + +Author: Jacob Abbott + + + +Release Date: December 24, 2007 [eBook #23989] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-646-US (US-ASCII) + + +***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CALEB IN THE COUNTRY*** + + +E-text prepared by David Edwards, Marcia Brooks, and the Project Gutenberg +Online Distributed Proofreading Team (https://www.pgdp.net) from page +images generously made available by the Florida Board of Education, +Division of Colleges and Universities, PALMM Project +(http://palmm.fcla.edu/juv/) + + + +Note: Project Gutenberg also has an HTML version of this + file which includes the original illustration. + See 23989-h.htm or 23989-h.zip: + (https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/2/3/9/8/23989/23989-h/23989-h.htm) + or + (https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/2/3/9/8/23989/23989-h.zip) + + + Images of the original pages are available through the Florida + Board of Education, Division of Colleges and Universities, + PALMM Project (Preservation and Access for American and + British Children's Literature). See + http://fulltext10.fcla.edu/cgi/t/text/text-idx?c=juv&idno=UF00002184&format=jpg + or + http://fulltext10.fcla.edu/cgi/t/text/text-idx?c=juv&idno=UF00002184&format=pdf + + +Transcriber's note: + + The table of contents has been added for the reader's convenience. + + Punctuation and obvious printer's errors have been corrected. + + + + + +CALEB IN THE COUNTRY. + +A Story for Children. + +by + +JACOB ABBOTT, + +Author of "The Child at Home." + + + + + + + +[Illustration: Caleb in the country.] + + + +Halifax: +Milner and Sowerby. +1852. + + + + +PREFATORY NOTICE. + + +The object of this little work, and of others of its family, which may +perhaps follow, is, like that of the "Rollo Books," to furnish useful +and instructive reading to young children. The aim is not so directly to +communicate knowledge, as it is to develop the moral and intellectual +powers,--to cultivate habits of discrimination and correct reasoning, +and to establish sound principles of moral conduct. The "Rollo Books" +embrace principally intellectual and moral discipline; "Caleb," and the +others of its family, will include also _religious_ training, according +to the evangelical views of Christian truth which the author has been +accustomed to entertain, and which he has inculcated in his more serious +writings. + +J. A. + + + + +CALEB IN THE COUNTRY + + + + +CONTENTS + + +CHAPTER I Caleb's Discovery 5 + +CHAPTER II Trouble 30 + +CHAPTER III Building the Mole 43 + +CHAPTER IV A Discussion 54 + +CHAPTER V The Story of Blind Samuel 61 + +CHAPTER VI Engineering 68 + +CHAPTER VII The Sofa 74 + +CHAPTER VIII The Cart Ride 90 + +CHAPTER IX The Fire 101 + +CHAPTER X The Captive 123 + +CHAPTER XI Mary Anna 129 + +CHAPTER XII The Walk 148 + +CHAPTER XIII The Junk 166 + +POETRY 189 + + + + +CHAPTER I. + +CALEB'S DISCOVERY. + + +Caleb was a bright-looking, blue-eyed boy, with auburn hair and happy +countenance. And yet he was rather pale and slender. He had been sick. +His father and mother lived in Boston, but now he was spending the +summer at Sandy River country, with his grandmother. His father thought +that if he could run about a few months in the open air, and play among +the rocks and under the trees, he would grow more strong and healthy, +and that his cheeks would not look so pale. + +His grandmother made him a blue jacket with bright buttons. _She_ liked +metal buttons, because they would wear longer than covered ones, but +_he_ liked them because they were more beautiful. "Besides," said he, "I +can see my face in them, grandmother." + +Little Caleb then went to the window, so as to see his face plainer. He +stood with his back to the window, and held the button so that the light +from the window could shine directly upon it. + +"Why grandmother," said Caleb, "I cannot see now so well as I could +before." + +"That is because your face is turned away from the light," said she. + +"And the button is turned _towards_ the light," said Caleb. + +"But when you want to see any thing reflected in a glass, you must have +the light shine upon the thing you want to see reflected, not upon the +glass itself; and I suppose it is so with a bright button." + +Then Caleb turned around, so as to have his _face_ towards the light; +and he found that he could then see it reflected very distinctly. His +grandmother went on with her work, and Caleb sat for some time in +silence. + +The house that Caleb lived in was in a narrow rocky valley. A stream of +water ran over a sandy bed, in front of the house, and a rugged mountain +towered behind it. Across the stream, too, there was a high, rocky hill, +which was in full view from the parlour window. This hill was covered +with wild evergreens, which clung to their sides, and to the interstices +of the rocks; and mosses, green and brown, in long festoons, hung from +their limbs. Here and there crags and precipices peeped out from among +the foliage, and a grey old cliff towered above, at the summit. + +Caleb turned his button round again towards the window, and of course +turned his face _from_ the window. The reflection of his face was now +dim, as before, but in a moment his eye caught the reflection of the +crags and trees across the little valley. + +"O, grandmother," said he again, "I can see the rocks in my buttons, and +the trees. And there is an old stump," he continued, his voice falling +to a low tone, as if he was talking to himself,--"and there is a +tree,--and,--why--why, what is that? It is a bear, grandmama,"--calling +aloud to her,--"I see a bear upon the mountain." + +"Nonsense, Caleb," said the grandmother. + +"I do certainly," said Caleb, and he dropped the corner of his jacket, +which had the button attached to it, and looked out of the window +directly at the mountain. + +Presently Caleb turned away from the window, and ran to the door. There +was a little green yard in front of the house, with a large, smooth, +flat stone for a door-step. Caleb stood on this step, and looked +intently at the mountain. In a moment he ran back to his grandmother, +and said, + +"Grandmother, _do_ come and see this black bear." + +"Why, child," said she, smiling, "it is nothing but some old black stump +or log." + +"But it moves, grandmother. It certainly moves." + +So his grandmother smiled, and said, "Well, I suppose I must come and +see." So she laid down her work, and took off her spectacles, and Caleb +took hold of her hand, and trotted along before her to the step of the +door. It was a beautiful sunny morning in June. + +"There," said Caleb, triumphantly pointing to a spot among the rocks and +bushes half-way up the mountain,--"there, what do you call that?" + +His grandmother looked a moment intently in silence, and then said, + +"I do see something there under the bushes." + +"And isn't it moving?" said Caleb. + +"Why, yes," said she. + +"And isn't it black?" + +"Yes," said she. + +"Then it is a bear," said Caleb, half-delighted, and half afraid, "Isn't +it, grandmother? I'll go and get the gun." + +There was an old gun behind the high desk, in the back sitting-room; but +it had not been loaded for twenty years, and had no back upon it. Still +Caleb always supposed that some how or other it would shoot. + +"Shall I, grandmother?" said he eagerly, + +"No," said she. "I don't think it is a bear." + +"What then?" said Caleb. + +"I think it is Cherry." + +"Cherry!" said Caleb. + +"Yes, Cherry," said she. "Run and see if you can find the boys." + +Cherry was the cow. She had strayed from the pasture the day before, and +they could not find her. She was called Cherry from her colour; for +although she had looked almost black, as Caleb had seen her in the +bushes, she was really a Cherry colour. Caleb saw at once, as soon as +his grandmother said that it was Cherry, that she was correct. In fact, +he could see her head and horns, as she was holding her head up to eat +the leaves from the bushes. However he did not stop to talk about it, +but, obeying his grandmother immediately, he ran off after the boys. + +He went out to the back door, where the boys had been at play, and +shouted out, "_David_! DA--VID! DWI--GHT! DA--VID!" But there was no +reply, except a distant echo of "_David_" and "_Dwight_" from the rocks +and mountains. + +So Caleb came back, and said that he could not find the boys, and that +he supposed that they had gone to school. + +"Then we must call Raymond," said she. + +"And may I ring for him, grandmother?" said Caleb. + +Grandmother said he might: and so Caleb ran off to the porch at the back +door, and took down quite a large bell, which was hanging there. Caleb +stood upon the steps of the porch, and grasping the great handle of the +bell with both hands, he rang it with all his might. In a minute or two +he stopped; and then he heard a faint and distant "Aye-aye" coming, from +a field. Caleb put the bell back into its place, and then went again to +his grandmother. + +In a few minutes Raymond came in. He was a thick-set and rather tall +young man, broad-shouldered and strong,--slow in his motions, and of a +very sober countenance. Caleb heard his heavy step in the entry, though +he came slowly and carefully, as if he tried to walk without making a +noise. + +"Did you want me, Madam Rachel?" said he, holding his hat in his hand. + +Caleb's grandmother was generally called Madam Rachel. + +"Yes," said she. "Cherry has got up on the rocks. Caleb spied her there; +he will shew you where, and I should like to have you go and drive her +down." + +Caleb wanted to go too; but his grandmother said it would not do very +well, for he could not keep up with Raymond; and besides, she said that +she wanted him. So Caleb went out with Raymond under the great elm +before the house, and pointed out the place among the rocks, where he +had seen Cherry. She was not there then, at least she was not in sight; +but Raymond knew that she could not have gone far from the place, so he +walked down over the bridge, and soon disappeared. + +While Caleb stood watching Raymond, as he walked off with long strides +towards the mountain, his grandmother came to the door and said, + +"Come, Caleb." + +Caleb turned and ran to his grandmother. She had in her hand a little +red morocco book, and taking Caleb's hand, she went slowly up stairs, he +frisking and capering around her all the way. There was a bed in the +room, with a white covering, and by the window an easy chair, with a +high back, and round well-stuffed arms. Madam Rachel went to the easy +chair and sat down and took Caleb in her lap. Caleb looked out upon the +long drooping branches of the elm which hung near the window. + +Caleb's countenance was pale; and he was slender in form, and delicate +in appearance. He had been sick, and even now, he was not quite well. +His little taper fingers rested upon the window-sill, while his +grandmother opened her little Bible and began to read. Caleb sat still +in her lap, with a serious and attentive expression of countenance. + +"Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a pharisee, the other +a publican." + +"What is a pharisee and a publican?" asked Caleb. + +"You will hear presently. 'And the pharisee stood and prayed thus with +himself: God, I thank thee that I am not as other men are, extortioners, +unjust, adulterers." + +"What are all those?" asked Caleb. + +"O, different kinds of crimes and sins. The pharisee thanked God that +he had not committed any of them." + +"Was he a good man, grandmother?" + +"Very likely he had not committed any of these great crimes." + +"Very well, grandmother, go on." + +"'Or even as this publican.' A publican, you must know, was a +tax-gatherer. He used to collect the taxes from the people. They did not +like to pay their taxes, and so they did not like the tax-gatherers, and +despised them. And thus the pharisee thanked God that he was not like +that publican. 'I fast twice in the week. I pay tithes of all that I +possess.' + +"Tithes?" said Caleb. + +"Yes, that was money which God had commanded them to pay. They were to +pay in proportion to the property they had. But some dishonest men used +to conceal some of their property, so as not to have to pay so much; +but this pharisee said _he_ paid tithes of _all_ that he possessed." + +"That was right, grandmother," said Caleb. + +"Yes," said his grandmother, "that was very well." + +"If he really did it," continued Caleb doubtfully. "Do you think he did, +grandmother?" + +"I think it very probable. I presume he was a pretty good man, +_outside_." + +"What do you mean by that, grandmother?" + +"Why, his heart might have been bad, but he was probably pretty careful +about all his _actions_, which could be seen of men. But we will go on." + +"'And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his +eyes to heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me +a sinner. I tell you this man went down to his house justified rather +than the other.'" + +"Which man?" said Caleb. + +"The publican." + +"The publican was justified?" said Caleb, "what does _justified_ mean?" + +"Forgiven and approved. God was pleased with the publican, because he +confessed his sins honestly; but he was displeased with the pharisee, +because he came boasting of his good deeds." + +Here there was a pause. Caleb sat still and seemed thoughtful. His +grandmother did not interrupt him, but waited to hear what he would say. + +"Yes; but, grandmother, if the pharisee really was a good man, it wasn't +right for him to thank God for it?" + +"It reminds me of Thomas's acorns," said Madam Rachel. + +"Thomas's acorns!" said Caleb, "tell me about them, grandmother." + +"Why, Thomas and his brother George were sent to school. They stopped to +play by the way, until it was so late that they did not dare to go in. +Then they staid playing about the fields till it was time to go home. +They felt pretty bad and out of humour, and at last they separated and +went home different ways. + +"In going home, Thomas found an oak-tree with acorns under it. 'Ah!' +said he, 'I will carry mother home some acorns.' He had observed that +his mother was pleased whenever he brought her things; and he had an +idea of soothing his own feelings of guilt, and securing his mother's +favour, by the good deed of carrying her home some acorns. So, when he +came into the house, he took off his hat carefully, with the acorns in +it, and holding it in both hands, marched up to his mother with a +smiling face, and look of great self-satisfaction, and said, 'Here, +mother, I have got you some acorns.'" + +"And what did his mother say?" asked Caleb. + +"She shook her head sorrowfully, and told him to go and put the acorns +away. She knew where he had been. + +"Then presently George came in. He put away his cap, walked in softly, +and put his face down in his mother's lap, and said, with tears and +sobs, 'Mother, I have been doing something very wrong.' Now, which of +these do you think came to his mother right?'" + +"Why,--George," said he, "certainly." + +"Yes, and that was the way the publican came; but the pharisee covered +up all his sins, being pleased and satisfied himself, and thinking that +God would be pleased and satisfied with his _acorns_." + +Here Madam Rachel paused, and Caleb sat still, thinking of what he had +heard. + +Madam Rachel then closed her eyes, and, in a low, gentle voice, she +spoke a few words of prayer; and then she told Caleb that he must always +remember in all his prayers to confess his sins fully and freely, and +never cover them up and conceal them, with an idea that his good deeds +made him worthy. Then she put Caleb down, and he ran down stairs to +play. + +He asked his grandmother to let him go over the bridge, so as to be +ready to meet Raymond, when he should come back with the cow. She at +first advised him not to go, for she was afraid, she said, that he might +get lost, or fall into the brook; but Caleb was very desirous to go, and +finally she consented. He had a little whip that David had made for him. +The handle was made from the branch of a beach-tree, which David cut +first to make a cane of, for himself; but he broke his cane, and so he +gave Caleb the rest of the stick for a whip-handle. The lash was made +of leather. It was cut out of a round piece of thick leather, round and +round, as they made leather shoe-strings, and then rolled upon a board. +This is a fine way to make lashes and reins for boys. + +Caleb took his whip for company, and sauntered along over the bridge. +When he had crossed the bridge, he walked along the bank of the stream, +watching the grass-hoppers and butterflies, and now and then cutting off +the head of a weed with the lash of his whip. + +The banks of the brook were in some places high, and the water deep; in +other places, there was a sort of beach, sloping down to the water's +edge; and here, the water was generally shallow, to a considerable +distance from the shore. Caleb was allowed to come down to the water at +these shallow places; but he had often been told that he must not go +near the steep places, because there was danger that he would fall in. + +Now, boys are not very naturally inclined to obey their parents. They +have to be taught with great pains and care. They must be punished for +disobedience, in some way or other, a good many times. But neglected +children, that is, those that are left to themselves, are almost always +very disobedient and unsubmissive. Caleb, now, was not a neglected +child. He had been taught to submit and obey, when he was very young, +and his grandmother could trust him now. + +Besides, Caleb, had still less disposition now to disobey his +grandmother than usual, for he had been sick, and was still pale and +feeble; and this state of health often makes children quiet, gentle, and +submissive. + +So Caleb walked slowly along, carefully avoiding all the high banks, +but sometimes going down to the water, where the shore was sloping and +safe. At length, at one of these little landing places he stopped longer +than usual. He called it the cotton landing. David and Dwight gave it +that name, because they always found, wedged in, in a corner between a +log and the shore, a pile of cotton, as they called it. It was, in +reality, light, white froth, which always lay there; and even if they +pushed it all away with a stick, they would find a new supply the next +day. Caleb stood upon the shore, and with the lash of his whip, cut into +the pile of "cotton." The pile broke up into large masses, and moved +slowly and lightly away into the stream. One small tuft of it floated +towards the shore, and Caleb reached it with his whip-handle, and took a +part of it in, saying, "Now I will see what it is made of." + +On closely examining it, he found to his surprise, that it was composed +of an infinite number of very small bubbles, piled one upon another, +like the little stones in a heap of gravel. It was white and beautiful, +and in some of the biggest bubbles, Caleb could see all the colours of +the rainbow. He wondered where this foam could come from, and he +determined to carry some of it home to his grandmother. So he stripped +off a flat piece of birch bark from a neighbouring tree, and took up a +little of the froth upon it, and placed it very carefully upon a rock on +the bank, where it would remain safely, he thought, till he was ready to +go home. + +Just above where he stood was a little waterfall in the brook. The +current was stopped by some stones and logs, and the water tumbled over +the obstruction, forming quite a little cataract, which sparkled in the +sun. + +Caleb threw sticks and pieces of bark into the water, above the fall, +and watched them as they sailed on, faster and faster, and then pitched +down the descent. Then he would go and _whip_ them into his landing, and +thus he could take them out, and sail them down again. After amusing +himself some time in this manner, he began to wonder why Raymond did not +come, and he concluded to take his foam, and go along. He went to the +rock and took up his birch bark; but, to his surprise, the foam had +disappeared. He was wondering what had become of it, when he heard +across the road, and at a little distance above him, a scrambling in the +bushes, on the side of the mountain. At first, he was afraid; but in a +moment more, he caught a glimpse of the cow coming out of the bushes, +and supposing that Raymond was behind, he threw down his birch bark, and +began to gallop off to meet him, lashing the ground with his whip. + +At the same time, the cow, somewhat worried by being driven pretty fast +down the rocks, came running out into the road, and when she saw Caleb +coming towards her, and with such antics, began to cut capers too. She +came on, in a kind of half-frolicsome, half-angry canter, shaking her +horns; and Caleb, before he got very near her, began to be somewhat +frightened. At first he stopped, looking at her with alarm. Then he +began to fall back to the side of the road, towards the brook. At this +instant Raymond appeared coming out of the bushes, and, seeing Caleb, +called out to him to stand still. + +"Stand still, Caleb, till she goes by: she will not hurt you." But Caleb +could not control his fears. His little heart beat quick, and his pale +cheek grew paler. He could not control his fears, though he knew very +well that what Raymond said must be true. He kept retreating backwards +nearer and nearer to the brook, as the cow came on, whipping the air, +towards her to keep her off. He was now at some little distance above +the cotton landing, and opposite to a part of the bank where the water +was deep. Raymond perceived his danger, and as he was now on the very +brink, he shouted out suddenly, + +"Caleb! Caleb! take care!" + +But the sudden call only frightened poor Caleb still more; and before +the "Take care" was uttered, his foot slipped, and he slid back into the +water, and sank into it until he entirely disappeared. + +Raymond rushed to the place, and in an instant was in the water by his +side, and pulling Caleb out, he carried him gasping to the shore. He +wiped his face with his handkerchief, and tried to cheer and encourage +him. + +"Never, mind, Caleb," said he; "it won't hurt you. It is a warm sunny +morning." Caleb cried a few minutes, but, finally, became pretty nearly +calm, and Raymond led him along towards home, sobbing as he went, "O +dear me!--what _will_ my grandmother say?" + + + + +CHAPTER II. + +TROUBLE. + + +As Caleb walked along by the side of Raymond, and came upon the bridge, +he was seen both by his grandmother, who happened to be standing at the +door, and also at the same instant, by the two boys, Dwight and David, +who were just then coming home from school. Dwight, seeing Caleb walking +along so sadly, his clothes and hair thoroughly drenched, set up a +shout, and ran towards him over the bridge. David was of a more quiet +and sober turn, and he followed more slowly, but with a face full of +surprise and curiosity. + +Madam Rachel, too, perceived that her little grandson had been in the +brook, and she said, "Can it be possible that he has disobeyed?" Then, +again, the next thought was, "Well, if he has, he has been punished for +it pretty severely, and so I will treat him kindly." + +David and Dwight came eagerly up, with exclamations, and questions +without number. This made poor Caleb feel worse and worse--he wanted to +get home as soon as possible, and he could not tell the boys all the +story there; and presently Raymond, finding that he could not get by +them very well, took him up in his arms, and carried him towards the +house, David and Dwight following behind. Caleb expected that his +grandmother would think him very much to blame, and so, as he came near +enough to speak to her, he raised his head from Raymond's shoulder, and +began to say, + +"I am very sorry, grandmother; but I could not help it. I certainly +could not help it." + +But he saw at once, by his grandmother's pleasant-looking face, that +she was not going to find any fault with him. + +"You have not hurt yourself, Caleb, I hope," said she, as Raymond put +him down. + +"No," said he, "but I feel rather cold." + +His grandmother said she would soon warm him, and she led him into a +little bedroom, where he was accustomed to sleep, and undressed him, +talking good-humouredly with him all the while, so as to relieve his +fears, and make him feel more happy. She wiped him dry with soft +flannel, and gave him some clean, dry clothes, and made him very +comfortable again. She did not ask him how he happened to fall in the +water, for she knew it would trouble him to talk about it. So she amused +him by talking about other things, and at last let him out again into +the parlour. + +The wetting did Caleb no injury; but the fright and the suddenness of +the plunge gave him a shock, which, in his feeble state of health, he +was ill able to bear. A good stout boy, with red cheeks and plump limbs, +would not have regarded it at all, but would have been off to play again +just as soon as his clothes were changed. But poor Caleb sat down in his +little rocking chair by the side of his grandmother, and began to rock +back and forth, as if he was rocking away the memory of his troubles, +while his grandmother went on with her work. + +Presently he stopped to listen to the voices of Dwight and David, who +were out before the house. + +"Grandmother," said he, "is that the boys?" + +"Yes," said she, "I believe it is." + +Then Caleb went on rocking, and the voices died away. + +Presently, they came nearer again. The boys seemed to be passing down in +front of the house, with a wheelbarrow, towards the water. + +"Grandmother," said Caleb, stopping again, "what do you suppose the +boys are doing?" + +"I don't know," said she, "should not you like to go and see? You can +play with them half an hour before dinner, if you please." + +Caleb did not answer, but began to rock again. He did not seem inclined +to go. + +Soon after he heard a _splash_, as of stones thrown into the water. +Caleb started up and said, + +"Grandmother, what _can_ they be doing?" + +"I don't know," said she, "if you want to know very much, you must go +and see." + +Caleb rose slowly, put his rocking chair back into its place, and went +to the door. He looked down towards the bank of the brook before the +house, and saw Dwight and David there. They had a wheelbarrow close to +the edge of the water, with a few stones in it, some as big as Caleb's +head. Each of the boys had a stone in his hand, which he was just +throwing into the brook. Caleb had a great desire to go down and see +what they were doing; but he felt weak and tired, and so, after looking +on a moment, he said to himself, "I had rather sit down here." So he sat +down upon the step of the door, and looked on. + +After the boys had thrown one or two large stones into the water, they +took hold of the wheelbarrow, and, then, tipping it up, the whole load +slid down into the water, close to the shore. The boys then came back, +wheeling the great wheelbarrow up into the road. + +They went after another load of stones, and Caleb's curiosity was so far +awakened, that he rose slowly, and walked down towards the place. In a +few minutes, the boys came back with their load; David wheeling, and +Dwight walking along by his side, and pushing as well as he could, to +help. As soon as he saw Caleb, he began to call out, + +"O Caleb, you were afraid of a cow!" + +Caleb looked sad and unhappy. David said, + +"I would not laugh at him, Dwight. Caleb, we are building a mole." + +"A mole!" said Caleb. "What is that?" + +"Why, it is a kind of wharf, built out far into the water, to make a +harbour for our shipping. We learned about it in our geography." + +"Yes," said Dwight, coming up, eagerly, to Caleb, "you see the current +carries all our vessels down the stream, you know, Caleb, and we are +going to build out a long mole, out into the middle of the brook, and +that will stop our vessels; and then we are going to make it pretty +wide, so that we can walk out upon it, and the end of it will do for a +wharf." + +"Yes, it will be a sort of harbour for 'em," said David. + +Caleb looked quite pleased at this plan and wanted the boys to let him +help; and Dwight said he might go and help them get their next load of +stones. + +But Caleb did not help much, although he really tried to help. He kept +getting into the other boys' way. At last Dwight got out of patience, +and said, + +"Caleb, you don't help us the least mite. I wish you would go away." + +But Caleb wanted to help; and Dwight tried to make him go away. +Presently, he began to laugh at him for being afraid of a cow. + +"I suppose I could frighten you by _moo-ing_ at you, Caleb." + +Caleb did not answer, but walked along by the side of the wheelbarrow. +David was wheeling it; for they had now got it loaded, and were going +back to the shore of the brook, Caleb on one side, and Dwight upon the +other. Dwight saw that Caleb hung his head, and looked confused. + +"_Moo! moo!_" said Dwight. + +Caleb walked along silent as before. + +"_Moo! moo!_" said Dwight, running round to Caleb's side of the +wheelbarrow, and _moo-ing_ close into his ear. + +Caleb let go of the wheelbarrow, turned around, burst into tears, and +walked slowly and sorrowfully away towards the house. + +"There, now," said David, "you have made him cry. What do you want to +trouble him so for?" + +Dwight looked after Caleb, and seeing that he was going to the house, he +was afraid that he would tell his grandmother. So he ran after him, and +began to call to him to stop; but, before he had gone many steps, he saw +his grandmother standing at the door of the house, and calling to them +all to come. + +Caleb had nearly stopped crying when he came up to his grandmother. She +did not say any thing to him about the cause of his trouble, but asked +him if he was willing to go down cellar with Mary Anna, and help her +choose a plateful of apples for dinner. His eye brightened at this +proposal, and Mary Anna, who was sitting at the window, reading, rose, +laid down her book, took hold of his hand with a smile, and led him +away. + +Madam Rachel then went to her seat in her great arm-chair, and David and +Dwight came and stood by her side. + +"I am sorry, Dwight, that you wanted to trouble Caleb." + +"But, mother," said Dwight, "I only _moo-ed_ at him a little." + +"And what did you do it for?" + +"O, only for fun, mother." + +"Did you suppose it gave him pain?" + +"Why,--I don't know." + +"Did you suppose it gave him pleasure?" + +"Why, no," said Dwight, looking down. + +"And did not you know that it gave him pain? Now, tell me, honestly." + +"Why, yes, mother, I knew it plagued him a little; but then I only did +it for fun." + +"I know it," said Madam Rachel; "and that is the very thing that makes +me so sorry for it." + +"Why, mother?" said Dwight in a tone of surprise. + +"Because if you had given Caleb four times as much pain for any other +reason, I should not have thought half so much of it, as to have you +trouble him for _fun_. If it had been to do him any good, or to do any +body else any good, or from mistake, or mere thoughtlessness, I should +not have thought so much of it; but to do it for _fun_!" + +Here Madam Rachel stopped, as if she did not know what to say. + +"I rather think, mother, it was only _thoughtlessness_," said David, by +way of excusing Dwight. + +"No; because he knew that it gave Caleb pain, and it was, in fact, for +the very purpose of giving him pain, that Dwight did it. If he had been +saying _moo_ accidentally, without thinking of troubling Caleb, that +would have been thoughtlessness; but it was not so. And what makes me +most unhappy about this," continued Madam Rachel, putting her hand +gently on Dwight's head, "is that my dear Dwight has a heart capable +under some circumstances, of taking pleasure in the sufferings of a +helpless little child." + +David and Dwight were both silent, though they saw clearly that what +their mother said was true. + +"And yet, perhaps, you think it is a very little thing after all," she +continued, "just _moo-ing_ at Caleb a little. The pain it gave him was +soon over. Just sending him down cellar to get apples, made him forget +it in a moment; so that you see it is not the mischief that is done, in +this case, but the _spirit of mind_ in you, that it shews. It is a +little thing, I know; but then it is a little symptom of a very bad +disease. It is very hard to cure." + +"Well, mother," said Dwight, looking up, and speaking very positively, +"I am _determined_ not to trouble Caleb any more." + +"Yes, but I am afraid your _determinations_ won't reach the difficulty. +As long as the spirit of mind remains, so that you are _capable_ of +taking pleasure in the sufferings of another, your determinations not to +_indulge_ the bad spirit, will not do much good. You will forget them +all, when the temptation comes. Don't you remember how often I have +talked with you about this, and how often you have promised not to do +it, before?" + +"Why, yes, mother," said Dwight, despondingly. + +"So, you see determinations will not do much good. As long as your heart +is malicious, the malice will come out in spite of all your +determinations." + +Just at this moment Caleb came in, bringing his plate of apples, with an +air of great importance and satisfaction. He had nearly forgotten his +troubles. Soon after this, dinner was brought in, and Madam Rachel said +no more to the boys about malice. After dinner, they went out again to +play. + + + + +CHAPTER III. + +BUILDING THE MOLE. + + +Caleb sat down upon the step of the door, eating a piece of bread, while +Dwight and David returned to their work of building the mole. They got +the wheelbarrow, and loaded it with stones. + +Caleb sat a few minutes more at the door, and then he went into the +house, and got his little rocking chair, and brought it out under the +elm, and sat down there, looking towards the boys, who were at work near +the water. At last, David spied him sitting there, and said, + +"There is Caleb, sitting under the great tree." + +Dwight looked around, and then, throwing down the stone that he had in +his hands, he said, + +"I mean to go and get him to come here." + +So he ran towards him, and said, + +"Come, Caleb, come down here, and help us make our mole." + +"No," said Caleb, shaking his head, and, turning away a little; "I don't +want to go." + +"O, do come, Caleb," said Dwight; "I won't trouble you any more." + +"No," said Caleb: "I am tired, and I had rather stay here in my little +chair." + +"But I will carry your chair down to the brook; and there is a beautiful +place there to sit and see us tumble in the stones." + +So Caleb got up, and Dwight took his chair, and they walked together +down to the shore of the brook. Dwight found a little spot so smooth and +level, that the rocking-chair would stand very even upon it, though it +would not rock very well, for the ground was not hard, like a floor. +Caleb rested his elbow upon the arm of his chair, and his pale cheek in +his little slender hand, and watched the stones, as, one after another, +they fell into the brook. + +The brook at this place, was very wide and shallow, and the current was +not very rapid, so that they got along pretty fast; and thus the mole +advanced steadily out into the stream. + +"Well, Caleb," said Dwight, as he stopped, after they had tossed out all +the stones from the wheelbarrow, "and how do you like our mole?" + +"O, not very well," said Caleb. + +"Why not?" said Dwight, surprised. + +"It is so stony." + +"Stony?" said Dwight. + +"Yes," said Caleb, "I don't think _I_ could walk on it very well." + +"O," said Dwight, "we are going to make the top very smooth, when we get +it done." + +"How?" said Caleb. + +"Why, we are going to haul gravel on it, and smooth it all down." + +"Why can't we do it now?" said David, "as we go along: and then we can +wheel our wheelbarrow out upon it, and tip our stones in at the end." + +"Agreed," said Dwight; and they accordingly leveled the stones off on +the top, and put small stones in at all the interstices, that is, the +little spaces between the large stones, so as to prevent the gravel from +running down through. Then they went and got a load of gravel out of a +bank pretty near, and spread it down over the top, and it made a good, +smooth road; only, it was not trodden down hard at first, and so it was +not very easy wheeling over it. + +They found one difficulty, however, and that was that the gravel rolled +over each side of the mole, and went into the water. To prevent this, +they arranged the largest stones on each side, in a row, for the edge, +and then filled in with gravel up to the edge, and thus they gradually +advanced towards the middle of the stream, finishing the mole completely +as they went on. Caleb then said he liked it very much, and wanted to +walk on it. So the boys let him. He went out to the end, and stood there +a minute, and then said that he wished he had his whip there, to whip in +a stick which was sailing down a little way off. + +"Where is your whip?" said David. + +"I suppose it is hanging up on its nail," said Caleb, "I mean to go and +get it." + +So Caleb walked off the mole, and went slowly up towards the house, +singing by the way, while David and Dwight went after another load of +gravel. While they were putting down this load, and spreading it on, +Caleb came back, looking disappointed and sorrowful, and saying that he +could not find his whip. + +"Where did you put it when you had it last?" asked David. + +"I put it on the nail," said Caleb, "I always put it on the nail." + +"O, no, Caleb," said Dwight; "you must have left it about somewhere." + +"No," said Caleb, shaking his head with a positive air, "I am _sure_ I +put it on my nail." + +"When did you have it last?" + +"Why,--let me see," said Caleb, thinking. "I had it yesterday, playing +horses on the wood-pile: and then I had it this morning,--I +believe,--when I went up the brook to meet Raymond." + +"Then you left it up there, I know," said Dwight. + +"No," said Caleb, "I am sure I put it on my nail." + +"You did not have it, Caleb," said David, mildly, "when we met you on +the bridge." + +"Didn't I?" said Caleb, standing still and trying to think. + +"No," replied Dwight, decidedly. + +"I wish you would go up there with me, and help me find it." + +"Why, we want to finish our mole," said David. + +"I'll go," said Dwight, "while you, David, get another load of gravel. +Come, Caleb," said he, "go and shew me where it was." + +So Dwight and Caleb walked on. They went down to the bridge, crossed the +stream upon it, then turned up, on the opposite bank, and walked on +until they came to the cotton landing. Caleb then pointed to the place +where he had fallen in; and they looked all about there, upon the bank, +and in the water, but in vain. No whip was to be found. + +Before they returned, they stopped a moment at the cotton landing, and +Caleb shewed Dwight that the cotton was all made of little bubbles. They +got some of it to the shore and examined it, and then, just as they +were going away. Dwight exclaimed, suddenly, + +"There is your whip, now, Caleb." + +Caleb looked round, and saw that Dwight was pointing towards the little +fall or rather great ripple of water, and there, just in the fall, was +the whip-handle floating, and kept from drifting away by the lash, which +had got caught in the rocks. There the handle lay, or rather hung, +bobbing up and down, and struggling as if it was trying to get free. + +After various attempts to liberate it, by throwing sticks and stones at +it, Dwight took off his shoes, turned up his pantaloons to his knees, +and waded in to the place, and after carefully extricating the whip, +brought it safely to the shore. + +"I am very glad I have got my whip again," said Caleb, while Dwight was +putting on his shoes. + +"I am glad too," said Dwight. "But you told a lie about it, Caleb." + +"A lie!" said Caleb. + +"Yes: you said you certainly hung it up upon the nail," said Dwight, as +they began to walk along. + +"Well, I thought I did," said Caleb. + +"That makes no difference. You did not say you _thought_ you hung it up, +but that you were sure you did." + +"Well, I certainly thought I did," said Caleb; "and I am sure it wasn't +a lie." + +Dwight insisted that it was, and Caleb determined to ask his +grandmother. + +They returned to the mole. + +It was not long after this, that David, on looking towards the house, +called out that his mother was coming. It was true. She put on her +bonnet, and was coming slowly down to the brook, to see how the boys got +on with their work. They were rejoiced to see her coming. They took +Caleb's chair, and laid it down upon its side, and then put one of the +side-pieces of the wheelbarrow upon it with the clean side up; and this +made quite a comfortable seat for her, though it was a little unsteady. +She sat down upon it, and made a good many enquiries about their plan +and the progress of the work. + +"Well, boys," said she, "that is a capital plan, and you will have a +great eddy above your mole." + +"An eddy!" said Dwight, "what is that?" + +"Why, the water coming down, will strike upon the outer end of your +mole, and be turned in towards the shore, and then will go round, and +will come into the stream again. There, you can see it is beginning to +run so already." + +So the boys looked above the mole, and they saw the little bubbles that +were floating in the water, sailing round and round slowly, in a small +circle, between the upper side of the mole and the shore. + +"When you get it built away out," said Madam Rachel, "there will be +quite a whirlpool; you might call it the Maelstrom. There, you see, +Caleb can have a little harbour up there on the shore, and one of you +can go out to the end of the mole, and put a little ship into the water, +and the eddy will carry it round to him. Then he can take out the cargo, +and put in a new one, and then set the ship in the water, and the +current will carry it back again, round on the other side of the +whirlpool." + +The boys were very much delighted at this prospect, and they determined +to build out the mole very far, so as to have "a great sweep," as Dwight +called it, in the eddy. Caleb went out upon the part of the mole which +was finished, and put in a piece of wood, and watched it with great +delight as it slowly sailed round. + + + + +CHAPTER IV. + +A DISCUSSION. + + +While Caleb stood upon the mole, he began to whip the water; and, in +doing so, he spattered David and Dwight a little. + +Dwight said, "Take care, Caleb--don't spatter us;" and he went up to +him, and was going gently to take hold of his whip, to take it away. +"Let me have the whip," said he. + +"No," said Caleb, holding it firmly, "I want it." + +"Let go of it, Dwight," said Madam Rachel. + +"Why, mother, he ought to let me have it, for I went and got it for him. +He would not have had it at all without me." + +"You must not take it by violence," said his mother, "if you have ever +so good a right to it. But did you get it for him?" + +"Yes, mother; and he told a lie about it." + +"O, Dwight," said his mother, "you ought not to say so. I can't think +Caleb would tell a lie." + +"He did, mother; he said he was sure he hung it up, when, after all, he +dropped it in the water; and we agreed to leave it to you if that was +not telling a lie." + +"Did you know, Caleb, when you said you hung it up, that you had really +left it in the water?" + +"No, grandmother," said Caleb, very earnestly; "I really thought I had +hung it up." + +"Then it was not telling a _lie_, Dwight. A lie is told with an +intention to deceive. To make it a lie it is necessary that the person +who says a thing, must _know distinctly_ at the time that he says it, +that it is not true; and he must say it with the particular intention to +deceive. Now, Caleb did not do this." + +"Well, mother," said Dwight, "I am sure you have told us a good many +times that we must never say any thing unless we are sure it is true." + +"So I have. I admit that Caleb did wrong in saying so positively that he +had hung his whip up, when he did not know certainly that he had. But +this does not prove that it was telling a lie. You know there are a +great many other faults besides telling lies; and this is one of them." + +"What do you call it, mother?" said David. + +"I don't know," said she, hesitating. "It is a very common +fault,--asserting a thing positively, when you do not know whether it is +true or not. But if you _think_ it is true, even if you have no proper +grounds for thinking so, and are entirely mistaken, it is not telling a +lie." + +"In fact," she continued, "I once knew a case where one boy was justly +punished for falsehood when what he said was true; and another was +rewarded for his truth, when what he said was false." + +"Why, mother?" said Dwight and David together, with great surprise. + +"Yes," said Madam Rachel; "the case was this. They were farmers' boys, +and they wanted to go into the barn, and play upon the hay. Their father +told them they might go, but charged them to be careful to shut the door +after them in going in, so as not to let the colt get out. So the boys +ran off to the barn in high glee, and were so eager to get upon the hay, +that they forgot altogether to shut the door. When they came down they +found the door open, and to their great alarm, the colt was nowhere to +be seen. Josy, one of the boys, said, 'Let us shut the door now, and not +tell father that we let the colt out, and he will think somebody else +did it.' + +"'No,' said James, the other, 'let us tell the truth.' + +"So about an hour afterwards, Josy went into the house, and his father +said, 'Josy, did you let the colt out?' + +"'No, sir,' said Josy. + +"Not long after he met James. + +"'James,' said he, 'you had a fine time upon the hay, I suppose. I hope +you did not let the colt out.' + +"James hung his head, and said, 'Why, yes, sir, we did. We forgot to +shut the door, and so he got away.' + +"Now, which of these boys, do you suppose, was guilty of telling a lie?" + +"Why, Josy, certainly," said David, Dwight, and Caleb, all together. + +"Yes, and yet the colt had not got away." + +"Hadn't he?" said Dwight. + +"No, he was safely coiled up in a corner upon some hay, out of sight; +and there the farmer found him safe and sound, when he went in to look. +But did that make any difference in Josy's guilt, do you think?" + +"No, mother," said Dwight. David, at the same time shook his head, +shewing that he entertained the same opinion. + +"I think it did not," continued Madam Rachel, "and the farmer thought so +too; for he very properly punished Josy, and rewarded James." + +Dwight seemed to assent to this rather reluctantly, as if he was almost +sorry that Caleb had not been proved guilty of telling a lie. + +"Well, mother," he said presently, with a more lively tone, "at any rate +he disobeyed you; for you told him not to go near the brook where the +bank was high; and he did, or else he never would have fallen in." + +"But I could not help it," said Caleb, "the cow frightened me so." + +"Yes, you could help it," said Dwight; "for the cow did not come up and +push you; you walked back yourself, of your own accord." + +Madam Rachel observed that Caleb appeared more pale and languid than +usual; and this new charge which Dwight brought against him, made him +more sad and melancholy still. + +Madam Rachel accordingly then said she would not talk any more about it +then, for she must go in, and she asked Caleb whether he would rather go +in with her, or remain out there with the boys. He said he would rather +go in. So he took hold of Madam Rachel's hand, and walked along by her +side. David said he would bring his rocking-chair for him, when he and +Dwight should come in. + + + + +CHAPTER V. + +THE STORY OF BLIND SAMUEL. + + +Madam Rachel went into the house, and sat down in her large +rocking-chair, by a window, in a back parlour that looked out upon a +little garden, and began to sew. Caleb played around a little while, +rather languidly, and at last came up to his grandmother, and leaning +upon her lap, asked her if she would not take him up, and rock him a +little. She could not help pitying him, he looked so feeble and sad; and +she accordingly laid down her work, and lifted him up,--he was not +heavy. + +"Well Caleb, you have not asked me to take you up, and tell you a story +so, for a long time. This is the way I used to do when you were quite a +little boy; only then you used to kneel in my lap, and lay your head +upon my shoulder, so that my mouth was close to your ear. But you are +too big now." + +Caleb smiled a little, for he was glad to find that he was growing big; +but it was rather a faint and sad smile. + +"But I don't grow any stronger, grandmother," said he. "I wish I was +well and strong, like the other boys." + +"You don't know what would be best for you, my little Caleb. God leads +you along in his own way through life, and you must go patiently and +pleasantly on, just where he thinks best. You are like blind Samuel, +going through the woods with his father." + +"How was that, grandmother?" said he, sitting up, and turning round to +look at her. + +"You sit still," said she, gently laying him back again, "and I will +tell you." + +"Samuel was a blind boy. He had been away, and was now going home with +his father. His father led him, and he walked along by his side. +Presently, they came to a large brook, and, before they got near it, +they heard it roaring. His father said, 'Samuel, I think there is a +freshet.' 'I think so too,' said Samuel, 'for I hear the water roaring.' +When they came in sight of the stream, his father said, 'Yes, Samuel, +there has been a great freshet, and the bridge is carried away.' 'And +what shall we do now?' said Samuel. 'Why we must go round by the path +through the woods.' 'That will be bad for me,' said Samuel 'But I will +lead you,' said his father, 'all the way; just trust every thing to me.' +'Yes, father,' said Samuel, 'I will.' + +"So his father took a string out of his pocket, and gave one end of it +to Samuel. 'There, Samuel,' said he, 'take hold of that, and that will +guide you; and walk directly after me.'" + +"How long was the string?" said Caleb. + +"O not very long," replied Madam Rachel; "so as just to let him walk a +step or two behind." + +"After he had walked on a short distance, he said, 'Father, I wish you +would let me take hold of your hand.' 'But you said,' replied his +father, 'that you would trust every thing to me.' 'So I will, father,' +said Samuel; 'but I do wish you would let me take hold of your hand, +instead of this string.' 'Very well,' said his father, 'you may try +_your_ way.' + +"So Samuel came and took hold of his father's hand, and tried to walk +along by his father's side. But the path was narrow; there was not more +than room for one, and though his father walked as far on one side as +possible, yet Samuel had not room enough. The branches scratched his +face, and he stumbled continually upon roots and stones. At length he +said, 'Father, you know best. I will take hold of the string, and walk +behind.' + +"So, after that, he was patient and submissive, and followed his father +wherever he led. After a time his father saw a serpent in the road +directly before them. So he turned aside, to go round by a compass in +the woods." + +"A compass?" said Caleb. + +"Yes," said his grandmother; "that is a round-about way. But it was very +rough and stony. Presently, Samuel stopped and said, 'Father, it seems +to me it is pretty stony; haven't we got out of the path?' + +"'Yes,' said his father; 'but you promised to be patient and submissive, +and trust every thing to me.' + +"'Well,' said Samuel, 'you know best, and I will follow.' + +"So he walked on again. When they had got by, his father told him that +the reason why he had gone out of the road was, that there was a serpent +there. And so, when God leads us in a difficult way, Caleb, that we +don't understand at the time, we often see the reason of it afterwards." + +Caleb did not answer, and Madam Rachel went on with her story. + +"By and by, his father came within the sound of the brook again, and +stopped a minute or two, and then he told Samuel that he should have to +leave him a short time, and that he might sit down upon a log, and wait +until he came back. 'But, father,' said Samuel, 'I don't want to be left +alone here in the woods, in the dark.' 'It is not dark,' said his +father. 'It is all dark to me,' said Samuel. 'I know it is,' said his +father, 'and I am very sorry; but you promised to leave every thing to +me, and be obedient and submissive.' 'So I will, father; you know best, +and I will do just as you say.' So Samuel sat down upon the log, and his +father went away. He was a little terrified by the solitude, and the +darkness, and the roaring of the water; but he trusted to his father, +and was still. + +"By and by, he heard a noise as of something heavy falling into the +water. He was frightened, for he thought it was his father. But it was +not his father. What do you think it was, Caleb?" + +Caleb did not answer. Madam Rachel looked down to see why he did not +speak, and as she moved him a little, so as to see his face, his head +rolled over to one side; and, in short, Madam Rachel found that he was +fast asleep. + +"Poor little fellow!" said she; and she rose carefully, and carried him +to the bed, and laid him down. He opened his eyes a moment, when his +cheek came in contact with the cool pillow, but turned his face over +immediately, shut his eyes again, and was soon in a sound sleep. + + + + +CHAPTER VI. + +ENGINEERING. + + +When Caleb awoke it was almost evening. The rays of the setting sun were +shining in at the window. Caleb opened his eyes, and, after lying still +a few moments, began to sing. He thought it was morning, and that it was +time for him to get up. Presently, however, he observed that the sun was +shining in at the wrong window for morning: then he noticed that he was +not undressed; and, finally, he thought it must be night; but he could +not think how he came to be asleep there at that time. + +Caleb went out into the parlour. David and Dwight were just putting the +chairs around the tea table. At tea time, the boys talked a good deal +about the mole, and they asked Mary Anna if she would help them rig some +vessels to sail in the Maelstrom. + +"Sail in the Maelstrom!" said Mary Anna; "whoever heard of sailing in +the Maelstrom? That is a great whirlpool, which swallows up ships; they +never sail in it. You had better call it the Gulf Stream." + +"Well," said Dwight, "we will; and will you help us rig some vessels?" + +"Yes," said Mary Anna, "when you get the mole done." + +Mary Anna was a beautiful girl, about seventeen years old, with a mild +and gentle expression of countenance, and very pleasant tone of voice. +She helped the children in all their plays, and they were always pleased +when she was with them. She had great stores of pasteboard and coloured +papers, to make boxes, and portfolios, and little pocket-books, and +wallets of; and she had a paint-box, and pencils, and drawing-books, +and portfolios of pictures and drawing lessons. + +She rigged the boys' vessels, and covered their balls, and made them +beautiful flags and banners out of her pieces of coloured silk. She +advised them to have a flag-staff out at the end of the mole, as they +generally have on all fortifications and national works. She told them +she would make them a handsome flag for the purpose. + +After tea she went down with them to see the works. She seemed to like +the mole very much. The whirlpool was moving very regularly, and she +advised them to build the mole out pretty far. + +"Yes," said Dwight; "and we are going to have a piece across up and down +the stream, at the end of it, so as to make a T of it." + +"I think you had better make a Y of it," said Mary Anna. + +"A Y!" said Dwight, "how?" + +"Why instead of having the end piece go straight across the end of the +mole, let the two parts of it branch out into the stream, one upwards +and the other down." + +"What good will that do?" said David. + +"Why, if you make it straight like a T, the current will run directly +along the outer edge of it, and so your vessels will not stay there. But +if you have it Y-shaped, there will be a little sort of harbour in the +crotch, where your vessels can lie quietly, while the current flows +along by, out beyond the forks." + +"That will be excellent," said Dwight, clapping his hands. + +"And besides," said she, "the upper part of the Y will run out obliquely +into the stream, and so turn more of the current into your eddy, and +make the whirlpool larger." + +"Well, and we will make it so," said David; "and then it will be an +excellent mole." + +"Yes," said Mary Anna, "there will be all sorts of water around it;--a +whirlpool above, a little harbour in the crotch, a current in front, +and still water below. It will be as good a place for sailing boats as I +ever saw." + +But the twilight was coming on, and they all soon returned to the house. + +Madam Rachel had a little double-bedroom, as it was called, where she +slept. It was called a double-bedroom, because it consisted, in fact, of +two small rooms, with a large arched opening between them, without any +door. In one room was the bed, which moved in and out on little trucks, +for Caleb. In the other room was a table in the middle, with books and +papers upon it. There was a window in one side, and opposite the arched +opening which led to the bedroom was a small sofa. + +Now, it was Madam Rachel's custom every evening, before the children +went to bed, to take them into her bedroom, and hear them read a few +verses of the Bible; and then she would explain the verses, and talk +with them a little about what had occurred during the day, and give them +good advice and good instruction. At such times the children usually sat +upon the sofa, on one side of the table, and Madam Rachel took her seat +on the other side of the table, in the chair, so as to face them. The +children generally liked this very much; and yet she very seldom told +them any stories at these times. It was almost all reasonings and +explanations; and yet the children liked it very much. + + + + +CHAPTER VII. + +THE SOFA. + + +The boys took their places on the sofa, and afterwards laid their books +upon the table. After that Madam Rachel began to talk about the +occurrences of the day, as follows:-- + +"There are two or three things, boys, that I have been keeping to talk +with you about this evening. One is the question you asked, Dwight, +about Caleb's disobeying me, when he fell into the water." + +"Yes, mother," said Dwight, looking up at once, very eagerly; "you told +him never to go near the bank; and yet he went, and so he fell in." + +"But I could not help it," said Caleb. + +"Why, yes, mother, he certainly could help it; for he walked there +himself of his own accord." + +"Very well; that is the question for us to consider; but, first, we must +all be in a proper state of mind to consider it, or else it will do us +no good. Now, Dwight, I am going to ask you a question, and I want to +have you answer it honestly:--Which way do you wish to have this +question, about Caleb's disobedience, decided?" + +"Why,--I don't know," said Dwight. + +"Suppose I should come to the conclusion that Caleb did right, and +should prove it by arguments, should you feel a little glad, or a little +sorry?" + +Dwight hung his head, and seemed somewhat confused, but said, +doubtfully, that he did not know. + +"Now, I think, myself," said his mother, "that you have a secret wish to +have it appear that Caleb is guilty of disobedience. You said he +disobeyed, at first, from unkind feelings, which you seemed to feel +towards him at the moment; and now, I suppose, you wish to adhere to it, +so as to get the victory. Now, honestly, isn't it so?" + +Dwight did not answer at first. He looked somewhat ashamed. Presently, +however, he concluded, that it was best to be frank and honest; so he +looked up and acknowledged that it was so. + +"Yes," said his mother; "and while you are under the influence of such a +prejudice, it would do no good for us to discuss the subject, for you +would not be convinced; so you had better give it up." + +Madam Rachel saw, while she was speaking, that Dwight did not look +sullen and dissatisfied, but good-natured and pleasant; and so she knew +that he had concluded to listen, candidly, to what she had to say. + +"I think that Caleb was not to blame at all," said Madam Rachel, "for +two reasons. One is, that he was probably overwhelmed with terror. To be +sure, as you say, the cow did not push him. He walked himself,--yet +still he was _impelled_ as strongly as if he had been pushed, though in +a different manner." + +"Then there is another reason why Caleb is innocent of any disobedience. +When I told him that he must not go to the high banks, I did not mean +that he _never_ must go, _in any case whatever_." + +"I thought you _said_ he never must," said David. + +"I presume I did say so, and I made no exceptions; but still some +exceptions are always _implied_ in such a case. In all commands, however +positive they may be, there is always some exception implied." + +"Why, mother?" said Dwight with surprise. + +"It is so," said his mother. "Suppose, for instance, that I were to tell +you to sit down by the parlour fire, and study a lesson, and not to get +out of your chair on any account. And suppose that, after I had gone +and left you, the fire should fall down, and some coals roll out upon +the floor, would it not be your duty to get up, and brush them back?" + +"Why, yes," said Dwight. + +"So in all cases, very extreme and extraordinary occurrences, that could +not, by possibility, have been considered, make exceptions. And Caleb, +thinking, as he did, that he was in great danger from the cow, if he had +thought of my command at all, he would have done perfectly right to have +considered so extraordinary a case an exception, and so have retreated +towards the brook, notwithstanding my commands. And now that question is +settled." + +Here little Caleb, who had been sitting up very straight, and looking +eagerly at his grandmother and at the other boys, during the progress of +the conversation, drew a long breath, and leaned back against the sofa, +as if he felt a good deal relieved. + +"And now, Dwight, there is one thing I have seen in you to-day, which +gave me a great deal of pleasure, and another which gave me pain." + +"What, mother," said Dwight. + +"Why, after I talked with you at noon, about teasing Caleb, you began to +treat him very kindly. That gave me a great deal of pleasure. I saw that +your heart was somewhat changed in regard to Caleb; for you seemed to +take pleasure in making him happy, while before you took delight in +making him miserable." + +Dwight looked gratified and pleased while his mother was saying these +things. + +"But then, in the course of the afternoon," she continued, "the old +malignant heart seemed to come back again. When I came down to see the +mole, I found you in such a state of mind as to take pleasure in Caleb's +suffering. You wanted to prove that he had told a lie, and looked +disappointed when I shewed you that he had not. Then you wanted to prove +he had disobeyed me, when, after all, you knew very well that he had +not." + +"O, mother," said Dwight. + +"Yes, Dwight, I am very sorry to have to say so; but you undoubtedly had +no real belief that Caleb had done wrong. Suppose I had told you I was +going to punish him for disobeying me in retreating to the brook, should +you have thought that it would have been right?" + +"Why, no, mother," said Dwight. + +"You would have been shocked at such an idea. And now don't you see that +all your attempts to prove that he had done wrong, was only the effect +of the ill-will you felt towards him at the time. It was malice +triumphing over your judgment and your sense of right and wrong. I told +you, you know, that your resolutions would not reach the case." + +"Well, mother, I am _determined_," said Dwight, very deliberatively and +positively, "that I _never_ will tease or trouble Caleb any more." + +"The evil is not so much in teasing and troubling Caleb, as in having a +heart capable of taking any pleasure in it. That is the great +difficulty." + +"Well, mother, I am determined I never will feel any pleasure in his +trouble again." + +"I am afraid that won't depend altogether upon the determination you +make. For instance, when you went to Caleb to-day, and kindly tried to +persuade him to go down, and offered to carry his rocking-chair for him, +your heart was then in a state of love towards him. Do you think you +could then, by determination, have changed it from love to hate, and +begun to take pleasure in teasing him?" + +Dwight remembered how kindly and pleasantly he had felt towards Caleb at +that time, and he thought that it would have been impossible for him +then to have found any pleasure in tormenting him; and so he said, "No, +mother, I could not." + +"And so, when you are angry with a person, and your heart is in a state +of ill-will and malice towards him, does it seem to you that you can +merely by a determination change it all at once, and begin to be filled +with love, so as to feel pleasure in his happiness?" + +Dwight was silent at first; he presently answered, faintly, that he +could not. + +"And if you cannot change your heart by your mere determination at the +time, you certainly cannot by making one general determination, now +beforehand, for all time to come." + +Dwight saw his helpless condition, and sighed. After a pause, he said, + +"Mother, it seems to me you are discouraging me from trying to be a +better boy." + +"No, Dwight; but I don't want you to depend on false hopes that must +only end in your disappointment. Your determination will help in not +indulging the bad feelings; but I want to have your heart changed so +that you could not possibly _have_ such feelings. I hope mine is. I +once shewed the same spirit that you do; but now I don't think it would +be possible for me to take any pleasure in teasing Caleb, or you, or +David. + +"I hope," added Madam Rachel, "that God will give you a benevolent and +tender heart, so that there shall be no _tendency_ in you to do wrong. +He will change yours, if you pray to him to do it. In fact, I hope, and +sometimes I almost believe, that he has begun. I do not think you would +have gone to Caleb to-day so pleasantly, and acknowledged your fault, as +you did by your actions, and felt so totally different from what you had +done, if God had not wrought some change in you. I have very often +talked with children about such faults, as plainly and kindly as I did +with you, and it produced no effect. When they went away, I found, by +their looks and actions afterwards, that their hearts were not changed +at all. And so, Dwight," said she, "I have not been saying this to +discourage you, but to make you feel that you need a greater change than +you can accomplish, and so to lead you to God that you may throw +yourself upon him, and ask him, not merely to help you in your +determinations not to act out your bad feelings, but to change the very +nature of them, or rather, to carry on the change, which I hope he has +begun." + +Dwight remembered, while his mother was talking, how full his heart had +been of kindness and love to Caleb, while he was helping him that +afternoon, and he perceived clearly that he had not produced that state +of mind by any of his own determinations that he would feel so before he +actually did. He remembered how happy he had been at that time, and how +discontented and miserable after he had been troubling Caleb; and he had +a feeling of strong desire that God would change his heart, and make him +altogether and always benevolent and kind. + +Now, it happened that Caleb had not understood this conversation very +well, and he began to be weary and uneasy. Besides just about this time +he began to recollect something about his grandmother's beginning a +story for him, when she took him up in her lap, after he came in from +the mole. So, when he noticed that there was a pause in the +conversation, he said, + +"Grandmother, you promised to tell me a story about blind Samuel." + +"So I did," said his grandmother smiling, "and I began it; but before I +got through you got fast asleep." + +David and Dwight laughed, and so in fact did Caleb; and Madam Rachel +then said that if he would tell David and Dwight the story as far as she +had gone, she would finish it. + +"Well," said Caleb, "I will. Once there was a blind boy, and his name +was Samuel; and, you see, he was going through the woods, and his father +was with him. And his father walked along, and he walked along, and it +was stony, and he said he would do just what his father said, because +his father knew best,--and--and so he took hold of the string again." + +"What string?" said Dwight. + +"Why, it was his father's string," said Caleb, eagerly, looking up into +Dwight's face. + +"What did he have a string for?" said David. + +"Why to lead him along by," said Caleb. + +"Yes--but why did not he take hold of his father's hand?" asked Dwight. + +"Why,--why,--there was a snake in the road, I believe,--wasn't there, +grandmother?" + +His grandmother smiled,--for Caleb had evidently got bewildered, in his +drowsiness, so that he had not a very distinct recollection of the +story. She, therefore, began again, and told the whole. When she got to +the place where she left off before, that is, to the place Samuel heard +a splash in the water, Dwight started up, and asked, eagerly, + +"What was it?" + +"A stone, I suppose," said David, coolly. + +"No," said Madam Rachel, "it was only the end of the stem of a small +tree, which Samuel's father was trying to fix across the brook, so that +he could lead his blind boy over. It was lying upon the ground, and he +took it and raised it upon its end, near the edge of the bank, on one +side, and then let it fall over, in hopes that the other end would fall +upon the opposite bank. But it did not happen to fall straight across, +and so the end fell into the water, and this was the noise that Samuel +heard. + +"He drew the stick back again, and then contrived to raise it on its end +once more; and this time he was more successful. It fell across, and so +extended from bank to bank. In a few minutes he succeeded in getting +another by its side, and then he came back to Samuel. + +"'Samuel,' said he, 'I have built a bridge.' + +"'A bridge!' said Samuel. + +"'Yes,' said he, 'a sort of a bridge; and now I am going to try to lead +you over.' + +"'But, father, I am afraid.' + +"'You said you would trust yourself entirely to me, and go wherever I +should say.' + +"'Well, father,' said Samuel, 'I will. You know best, after all.' + +"So Samuel took hold of his father's hand, and, with slow, and very +careful steps, he got over the roaring torrent, and then they soon came +out into a broad smooth road, and so got safely home." + +"Now, Caleb," continued Madam Rachel, after she had finished her story, +"do you remember what I meant to teach you by this story?" + +"Yes, Grandmother; you said that I was like blind Samuel, and that God +knew what was best for me, and that I must let him lead me wherever he +pleases." + +"Yes; and what was it that you said that reminded me to tell you the +story?" + +"I said that I wished that I was well and strong, like the other boys." + +"Yes," said his grandmother, "I do not think you said it in a fretful or +impatient spirit; but I thought that this story of Samuel would help to +keep you patient and contented." + +"Yes, grandmother, it does," said Caleb. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII. + +THE CART RIDE. + + +A week after this, Caleb had his whip to mend. He had broken off the +lash, by whipping in sticks and little pieces of drift-wood to the mole. +David and Dwight worked a little every day upon the mole, and had +carried it out pretty far into the stream, and had almost finished the +lower branches of the Y. So, one morning, after the boys had gone to +school, and Caleb had had his reading lesson, he sat down upon the steps +of the door, behind the house, and began to tie on his lash with a piece +of twine which Mary Anna had given him. + +Behind the house where Caleb's grandmother lived, there was a lane which +led to the pasture. At the head of the lane, where you entered it from +the yard, were a pair of bars. While Caleb was mending his whip, he +accidentally looked up, and noticed that the bars were down. + +"There, Mr. Raymond," said Caleb, talking to himself, as he went on +winding his twine round and round the whip-handle; "for once in your +life, you have been careless. You have left your bars down. Now we shall +have the cattle all let out, unless I go and stop the mischief." + +Caleb thought he would go and put the bars up again, as soon as he had +tied the ends of his twine; but before he got quite ready, he heard a +noise, as of something coming in the lane. He could not see down the +lane far, from the place where he sat, for the barn was in the way. But +he wondered what could be coming, and he looked towards the bars, and +sat waiting for it to appear. + +In a moment, the head and horns of a great ox came into view, and, +immediately after, the body of the ox himself, walking slowly along +towards the bars. + +"There now," said Caleb, "there comes Lion, and he'll get away." So he +jumped up, and ran towards the ox a few steps, brandishing his whip, and +shouting out to drive him back. Old Lion, however, seemed to pay no +attention, but came steadily forward, stepping carefully over the ends +of the bars, and then, advancing a little way into the yard, began +quietly to feed upon the grass. Before Caleb got over his surprise at +the entire indifference which old Lion seemed to feel towards him and +his whip, he heard the bars rattling again, and looking there, he saw +Star, Lion's mate, following on. + +"O dear me," said Caleb, "what shall I do? All our oxen are getting +away. I'll run and call Raymond." + +So he began to shout out "RAYMOND," as loud as he could call; and +immediately afterwards, he heard Raymond's voice answering just down +the lane and, looking that way, he saw him coming over the bars himself, +as if he had been following the oxen along up the lane. + +"Raymond, Raymond," he cried out, "come quiet; all your oxen are getting +away." + +"O, no," said Raymond, quietly, as he was putting up the bars after the +oxen, "they cannot get away--I have fastened the outer gate." + +Then Caleb looked around and observed that the outer gate was fastened, +so that they could not get out of the yard. + +"O, very well," said he. "I did not know you were driving them up;" and +so he quietly returned to his seat, and went on playing with his whip. +Raymond, in the mean time, proceeded to yoke up the cattle. + +"Raymond," said Caleb, at length, "where are you going with the cattle?" + +"Out into the woods," said Raymond. + +"What are you going to do in the woods?" said Caleb. + +"I am going to make a piece of fence." + +"May I go with you?" + +"I don't think you can help me much about the fence," said Raymond. + +"I can pull bushes along," said Caleb. + +Raymond made no reply, but began to drive the oxen towards a cart that +was standing in a corner of the yard, and, after a few minutes, Caleb +renewed his request. + +"Raymond, I wish you would let me go with you." + +"Well--it is just as your grandmother says," replied Raymond. + +So Caleb ran to ask his grandmother; and she came to the window, and +enquired of Raymond how long he expected to be gone. He said it would +take him more than half a day to make the piece of fence, and he was +going to take his dinner with him. This was an objection to Caleb's +going; but yet his grandmother concluded on the whole to consent. So +they put up some bread and butter, and some apples, with Raymond's +dinner, for Caleb. These things were all put in paper parcels, and the +parcels put into a bag, which was thrown into the bottom of the cart. + +Then Caleb wanted to take his hatchet. + +His grandmother thought it would not be safe. + +"I'll be _very_ careful," said he: "and if I don't have my hatchet, how +can I help to make the fence?" + +Raymond smiled, and Madam Rachel seemed at a loss to know what to say. + +"It won't do,--will it Raymond?" said she. + +"He might cut himself," said Raymond. + +"But there is a small key-hole saw in the barn, that I filed up the +other day. Perhaps he might have that, to saw the bushes down with." + +"Can you saw, Caleb?" said his grandmother. + +"Not very well," said Caleb, looking somewhat disappointed; "the saw +sticks so." + +"I can set it pretty rank," said Raymond, speaking to Madam Rachel at +the window, "and then, I think, he can make it run smooth." + +Madam Rachel did not understand what Raymond meant by _setting it rank_, +and so she said, + +"How will that help it, Raymond?" + +"Why, then it will cut a wide kerf," said Raymond, "and so the back will +follow in easily." + +She did not understand from this much better than she did before; but, +as _she_ had great confidence in Raymond, she concluded to let him +manage in his own way. She accordingly told him that he might fix the +saw, and take Caleb with him. + +So Raymond went out into the barn, and took down the saw from a nail. +The teeth looked bright and sharp. + +"Why, Raymond, how sharp it looks. And the teeth are of different shape +from what they were before." + +"Yes," said Raymond, "I have made a cutting saw of it." + +"A cutting saw?" said Caleb. "Can you _cut_ with a saw? I thought they +always _sawed_ with a saw." + +"I mean, cut across the grain," said Raymond, smiling. "When a saw is +filed so as to saw _along_ the board, then it is called a _splitting_ +saw; but when it is to saw _across_ the board, then I call it a +_cutting_ saw." + +Caleb looked carefully at the teeth, so as to see how the teeth of a +cutting saw were shaped. And while he looked on, he observed that +Raymond had a little instrument in his hand, and he took hold of the +first tooth of the saw with it, and bent it over a little to one side, +and then he took hold of the next one, and bent it over to the other +side; and so he went on, bending them alternately to the right and left, +until he passed along from one end of the saw to the other. + +"There," said he, "that is set pretty rank." + +"What do you mean by that?" said Caleb, as he followed Raymond out of +the barn. + +"Why, the teeth are set off, a good way, each side, and it will cut a +good wide kerf; and so your saw will run easy." + +By this time they had reached the cart. Raymond took hold of Caleb under +the arms, and jumped him up into the cart behind, and then handed him +his saw. Then he put in an axe and an iron bar for himself, and one or +two spare chains; and then he went to open the great gate. Just at this +moment, Mary Anna appeared at the window, and said, + +"Caleb, are you going into the woods?" + +"Yes," said Caleb. + +"Then, if you see any good, smooth birch bark, won't you bring me home +some!" + +"I will," said Caleb; and then Raymond opened the gate, and started the +oxen on. Caleb stood up in front, holding on by a stake, and wondering +all the while what Raymond could mean by a _kerf_. + +One would think that he might have known by the connection in which +Raymond used it,--for he said that he had bent the teeth out so as to +make the saw cut a good wide _kerf_, and so he might have supposed that +the kerf was the cut in the wood which a saw makes in going in. The +reason why boys find it so difficult to saw, is because the teeth do not +generally spread very much, and so the kerf is narrow. Still, the back +of the saw would run in it well enough, without sticking, if they were +to saw perfectly straight. But they generally make the saw twist or wind +a little, and then the back of the saw rubs upon one side or the other; +and sticks. Now, Raymond's plan was to make the teeth set off, each +side, so far as to make the kerf very wide, and then he thought that +Caleb would be able to make it go, especially as the saw was very +narrow. + +Raymond got into the cart, and took his seat upon a board which passed +across from side to side, and they rode along. + +They reached, at length, a place where there was a small cart path +leading off from the main road into the woods. Raymond turned off into +this path; but it was so narrow that both he and Caleb had sometimes to +lean away to one side or the other to avoid the bushes. At length he +stopped and unfastened the oxen from the tongue. When all was right he +started the oxen on before him, Caleb trotting on behind with his saw in +his hand. + +Presently they struck off from the cart path directly into the woods, +and in a few minutes came to the place where the fence was to be made. + + + + +CHAPTER IX. + +THE FIRE. + + +Raymond let the cattle browse about, while he went to work, cutting down +some small, but yet pretty tall and bushy trees. He then brought up the +team, and hooked a long chain into the ring which hung down from the +middle of the yoke, upon the under side. The end of the chain trailed +upon the ground, as the oxen came along, and Caleb was very much +interested to see how they would trample along, any where, among the +rocks, roots, mire, logs, bushes, stumps, and, in fact, over and through +almost any thing, chewing their cud all the time, patient and +unconcerned. When they were brought up near to one of the trees that had +been cut down, Raymond would hook the chain around the butt end of it, +and then, at his command, they would drag it out of its place in the +line of the fence. After looking on for some time, Caleb began to think +that he would go to work; and he went to a little tree, with a stem +about as big round as his arm, and began to saw away upon it. He found +that the saw would run very well indeed; and in a short time, he got the +tree off, and then undertook to drag it to the fence. + +Raymond was always a very silent man; he seldom spoke, unless to answer +a question; and while Caleb had been watching him, when he first began +to work, instead of talking with Caleb, as Caleb would have desired, he +was all the time singing, + +"Do, Re, Mi, Fa, Sol, La, Si, Do." + +The truth was, that Raymond had just begun to go to a singing school, +and he was taking this opportunity to rise and fall the notes, as he +called it. When Caleb asked him any question about his work, he would +just answer it in a few words, and then, a minute after, begin again +with his '_Do_, _Re_, _Mi_,' and all the rest. + +Caleb became tired of this singing; and when, at length, his tree got +wedged fast, so that he could not move it any farther, he sat down +discouraged upon a log, and looked anxiously towards Raymond, as if he +wished that he would come and help him. + +Raymond had just hooked his chain to another tree, and taking up his +goad stick, called out, + +"Ha', Star! ha', Lion!" and then as his oxen started on, he followed +them with his-- + +"Do, Re, Mi, Fa, Sol, La, Si, Do." + +"Dear me!" said Caleb, with a deep sigh. + +"Do, Si, La, Sol, Fa, Mi, Re, Do," sang Raymond, coming down the scale. + +Caleb got up, and walked along towards Raymond a little way, and called +out, + +"Raymond?" + +"What?" said Raymond. + +"When do you think you shall be done singing that tune?" + +Raymond smiled, and asked "Why?" + +"Why," said Caleb, in rather a timid voice, "I don't think it is a very +pretty tune." + +"Don't you?" said Raymond. "Well, I don't admire it much myself." + +"Then what do you sing it so much, for, Raymond?" + +"O, that's my lesson," said Raymond, "but how does your saw do, Caleb?" + +"Very well; only I can't get my tree along." + +"Where do you want to get it?" + +"O, out to the fence," said Caleb. + +"You had better not try to make a fence. You had better build a fire." + +"But I have not got any fire to light it with?" + +"Yes," said Raymond, "I brought a tinder-box, because I thought you +would want a fire; and I forgot to give it to you." + +So Raymond pointed to a place among some rocks off at a little distance +before him, near the line in which he was coming along with his fence, +and advised Caleb to make a fire there. Caleb liked this plan very much. +He said he would play "camp out," and so build a camp, and have a fire +before the camp. Raymond told him that so soon as he should get his pile +of sticks ready, he would come and strike fire for him. + +Caleb went to the place and began to work. He cut down bushes, and +placed them up against the rocks, in such a manner as to make a little +hut which he should get into. He then collected a pile of sticks in +front of it. First, he picked up all the dry sticks he could find near, +and then he sawed off branches from the old dead trees which were lying +around in the forest. + +In an hour, with Raymond's help in lighting his fire, Caleb had a very +good camp. His hut was quite a comfortable one, with a blazing fire +near it, and three large apples roasting before the fire. By and by, +Caleb saw Raymond coming towards him, with the bag over his arm. He +opened it, and took out one parcel after another, and then laying the +mouth of the bag down upon the ground, he took hold of the bottom of it, +and raised it in the air; while Caleb watched to see what was coming +out. It proved to be potatoes; and Raymond told Caleb he might roast +them in his fire. + +"Cover them up well with hot ashes and coals, Caleb, and then build a +fire upon the top." + +So Caleb dug out the bottom of his fire with a pole;--for the fire had +pretty much burnt down to ashes;--and he put the potatoes in. There were +five of them. Raymond helped him to cover them up, and then he put more +sticks upon the top. When that was done, and just as he was going back +to his work, Raymond said, "See there, Caleb;--there is a fine chimney +for you to burn out." + +Caleb looked where Raymond pointed, and saw a very tall and large hollow +tree, or rather trunk of a tree,--for the top had long since decayed and +dropped away. There it stood, desolate, with a great hole in the side +near the bottom, and the bark hanging loosely about it all the way up to +the top. The boys always liked to find such hollow trees in the woods, +to build fires in; they called it "burning out a chimney." + +"Now," said Raymond, "all you have got to do is to go to work while your +potatoes are roasting, and fill up that old hollow tree at the bottom +with sticks and brush, and old pieces of bark. Pack them in close; then, +when I come to dinner, I will help you to light it." + +Raymond then went back to the fence, and Caleb began his work as Raymond +had directed. He got all the dried branches that he could find, and +carried them to the foot of the tree. Others he sawed; and he packed +all the pieces in the hollow of the tree as closely as he could. + +By this time Caleb saw Raymond coming along towards the camp, and he +went there to meet him. They raked open the fire, and took out the +potatoes. Raymond turned a stone upon its edge, towards the fire, so as +to keep them warm. He also cut some square pieces of birch bark from a +neighbouring tree, for plates, and gave one to Caleb, and took one +himself, and then they both sat down upon a smooth log which Raymond +drew up to the fire, and took their birch bark plates in their lap. + +Raymond took a little paper of salt out of his pocket, and poured the +salt out upon another square piece of birch bark, which he placed upon a +stone between himself and Caleb, so that both could reach it. + +"What shall I do for a spoon?" said Caleb. + +"O, you don't need a spoon," said Raymond; and he took up a potatoe +himself, broke it in two, sprinkled some salt upon it, and began to eat +it as a boy would eat an apple. + +"O, I can't eat my potatoes so," said Caleb. + +"Why not," said Raymond, putting a little more salt upon his own +potatoe. + +"It is too hot," said Caleb. + +"Then you must wait until it cools." + +"But I want a spoon very much," said Caleb. + +"Well," said Raymond, "I will make you one." + +So Raymond took out his knife and cut off a piece from a dry pine +branch, which lay near him. He split this so as to get a flat piece out +of it, which he fashioned into a rude sort of spoon, that answered +Caleb's purpose very well. But before Caleb had much more than begun his +dinner, Raymond had finished his, and, rising, said that he must go back +to his work. + +"But, first, I will set your chimney a-fire," said he. + +"No," said Caleb, "I want you to let me kindle it." + +"You can't." + +"Yes, I can," said Caleb; "I can get some birch bark." + +"Very well; only if I go away to my work now, you must not come and +trouble me to come back again, because you can't get the fire a-going." + +"No," said Caleb, "I won't." + +So Raymond went back to his work, and Caleb finished his dinner. + +At length, however, his potatoes and bread and butter were all gone, and +his apple cores he had pretty thoroughly scraped with his wooden spoon, +and thrown into the fire. So he got up from his seat, and prepared to +light his chimney. He took his plate for a slow match. It was pretty +large and stiff, and he thought it would burn long enough for him to +carry it from the fire to his chimney. He accordingly took hold of it +by one corner, and held the other corner into the flame, which was +curling up from a brand by the side of his fire. + +But before the birch bark took fire, the flame of the brand went out, +and then Caleb looked around for another. The fire had, however, burnt +nearly down, so as to leave a great bed of embers, with the brands all +around it, the burnt ends pointing inwards, Caleb pushed some of these +into the fire, and soon made a blaze again, and then once more attempted +to set the corner of his plate on fire. + +He succeeded. The corner began to blaze and curl, and Caleb rose and +moved along carefully, lest the wind should blow it out. This precaution +was, however, scarcely necessary, for the little wind that his motion +occasioned, only fanned the flame the more, and the part which was on +fire curled round upon that which was not, and thus formed a round and +solid mass, which burned fiercely. + +Caleb walked along, the bark blazing higher and higher, and curling in +upon itself more and more, until, at length, he began to be afraid it +would reach his fingers before he could get to his chimney. He walked +faster and faster, and presently began to run. This fanned the fire the +more, until, just as he came within a few steps of his chimney, the +curling bark reached his fingers, and he tripped over a great root at +the very instant when he was dropping the piece of bark from his hands. +He came down upon all-fours, and the bark which was now a compact roll, +rolled down a little slope, crackling and blazing by the way. + +Caleb got up and looked at the blazing mass a minute or two, in despair; +but finding that it kept on burning, his eye suddenly brightened, and he +said aloud, + +"I'll poke it up." + +So he looked around for a stick. He readily found one, and began to push +the blazing roll up the acclivity; but as fast as he pushed it up, it +rolled down again, and all his efforts were consequently vain. + +"O dear me!" said Caleb, at length throwing down his stick, "what +_shall_ I do?" + +In the meantime the roll continued blazing, and Caleb, looking at it +steadily, observed that it was hollow. + +"Ah," said he, "I'll _stick_ him." + +So he took up his stick again, and tried to thrust the end of the stick +_into_ the roll. After one or two ineffectual attempts, he succeeded, +though by this time the bark was pretty well burnt through, and was all +ready to fall to pieces. He, however, succeeded in raising it into the +air, upon the end of his pole; but before he got it to the hollow tree, +it dropped off again in several blazing fragments, which continued to +burn a moment upon the ground, and then went out entirely. + +Caleb then went to Raymond, and told him that he could not make his fire +burn. + +"O you must not come to me, youngster; you promised not to trouble me +with it," said Raymond, as he hooked the chain around the butt-end of +another tree. + +"But I thought I could make it burn." + +"Well, what's the matter with it? But stand back, for I am going to +start this tree along." + +"Why the bark all curls up and burns my hand," said Caleb, retreating at +the same time out of the way of the top of Raymond's tree. + +The oxen started along, dragging the tree, and Caleb followed, trying to +get an opportunity to speak once more to Raymond. Raymond, however, went +calling aloud to his oxen, and directing them here and there with his +"Gee, Star," and his "Ha, Lion," and his "Wo up, Whoa". + +At length, however, he had the tree in its place, and seeing Caleb +standing at a little distance patiently, he asked him again, + +"What do you say is the matter with your fire, Caleb?" + +"Why, the birch bark curls up and burns me: I wish you would come and +set it a-fire." + +"No," said Raymond, walking along by the side of his oxen; "I must not +leave my work to help you play; but I will tell you three ways to carry +the fire, and you can manage it in one or the other of them." + +So saying, he took out his knife, and cut down a small, slender maple, +which was growing near him, and trimmed off the top and the few little +branches which were growing near the top. It made a slender pole about +five feet long, with smooth but freckled bark, from end to end. He then +made a little split in one end. + +"There, Caleb," said he, "take that, and stick a piece of birch bark in +the split end; then you can carry it, and let it curl as much as it +pleases. Or, if that fails, put a large piece of birch bark directly +upon the fire. Then, as soon as it begins to burn, it will begin to +curl, and then you must put the end of the stick down to it, in such a +manner that the bark will curl over and grasp it, and then you can take +it up and carry the roll upon the end of your pole." + +"Very well," said Caleb, "there are two ways." + +"There are two ways," repeated Raymond. + +"Now, if both these fail, you must put on a good many fresh sticks upon +the fire, with one end of each of them out. Then, as soon as the ends +which are in the fire have got burnt through, take up two of them by the +ends that were out of the fire and lay them down at the foot of the +hollow tree, close to the wood you have got together there. Then come +back and get two more brands, and lay them down in the same way, and be +careful to have the burnt ends all together. So you must keep going back +and forth, until you find that the brands are beginning to burn up +freely in the new place." + +Caleb took the maple pole and went back to his fire. He tore the +salt-cellar in two, and this made two very good small strips of bark. +He pulled open the split end of his pole, and carefully inserted one of +them, and then, holding it over a little flame which was rising from a +burning brand, he set it on fire. The bark was soon in a blaze, and it +writhed and curled as if it were struggling to get away; but it only +clung to the end of the pole more closely; and Caleb, much pleased at +the success of his experiment, waved it in the air, and shouted to +Raymond to look and see. + +He then walked slowly along, stopping every moment to wave his great +flambeau, and shout; and so, when at last he reached the hollow tree, +the bark was nearly burnt out, and the fragments were beginning to fall +off from the end of the pole. He then thrust it hastily under the heap +of fuel, which had been collected in the tree; but it was too late. It +flickered and smoked a minute or two, and finally went out altogether. + +"I don't care," said Caleb to himself, "for I have got the other half +of the salt-cellar;" and he went back for that. It happened unluckily, +however, this time, that, in pulling open the cleft which Raymond had +made in his maple pole, he pulled too hard, and split one side off. Here +was at once an end to all attempts to communicate fire to his chimney by +this method. So, after refitting the split part of his stick to its +place, once or twice, and finding that the idea of uniting it again was +entirely out of the question, he threw the broken piece away, and said +to himself that he must try Raymond's second plan. + +He accordingly took the other large piece of bark, which was the one +which Raymond had used for his plate, and laid it upon the fire. As soon +as it began to curl, he laid the end of the stick close to it, on the +side towards which it seemed to be bending,--and in such a way that it +curled over upon it, and soon clasped it tight, as Raymond had predicted +that it would do. He then raised it in the air, and set out to run with +it, so that it should not burn out before he reached the place. But he +ought not to have run. It would have been far safer and better to have +walked along carefully and slowly; for as he ran on, jumping over logs +and stones, and scrambling up and down the hummocks, the top of the +pole, with the blazing roll of bark, was jerked violently about in the +air, until, at length, as he was wheeling around a tree, he accidentally +held the top of the pole so far that it wheeled round through the air +very swiftly, and threw the birch bark off by the centrifugal force: and +away it went, rolling along upon the ground. + +The centrifugal force is that which makes any thing fly off when it is +whirled round and round. + +Caleb did not understand this very well, but he was surprised to see his +roll flying off in that manner. He immediately took two sticks, and +tried to take up the roll with them, as one would with a pair of tongs; +but he could not hold it with them. + +"Well, then," said he, "I must try the third way." + +So he began to gather sticks, and put the ends of them upon the fire. +When they began to burn, he took up one; but as soon as he got it off +the fire, it began to go out, and he said that he knew that way to +kindle a fire never would do. In fact, he began to get out of patience. +He threw down the stick, and went off again after Raymond. + +"Raymond," said he, "I _cannot_ make my fire burn; and I wish you would +come and kindle it for me." + +"Have you tried the ways I told you about?" + +"Yes," said Caleb. + +"Have you tried all of them faithfully?" + +"All but the last," said Caleb, "and I know that won't do." + +"You must try them all, faithfully, or else I can't come." So saying, +Raymond went on with his work. + +Caleb went back a good deal out of humour with himself, and saying that +he wished Raymond was not so cross. He took up two of the sticks, which +were now pretty well on fire, and carried them along, swinging them by +the way, to make fiery rings and serpents in the air. When he reached +the chimney, he threw them down carelessly, and stood watching them, to +see if they were going to burn. Instead, however, of setting the other +wood on fire, they only grew dimmer and dimmer themselves; and he said +to himself, "I knew they would not burn." Then he sat down upon a log, +in a sad state of fretfulness and dissatisfaction. + +However, after waiting a few minutes, longer, he went back to the fire, +determined to bring all the brands there were, and put them down, though +he knew, he said, that they would not burn. He was going to do it, so +that then he could go and tell Raymond that he had tried all his plans, +and that now he must come, and light the fire himself. + +So he walked along, back and forth bringing the brands, and laying them +down together near the foot of the heap of fuel in the tree. But before +he had brought them all, he found that they began to brighten up a +little, and at length they broke out into a little flame. He stood and +watched it a few minutes. It blazed up higher and higher. He then put on +some more wood which was near. The flame crept up between these sticks, +and soon began to snap and crackle among the brush in the tree. Caleb +stepped back, and watched the flame a moment as it flashed up higher and +higher, and then clapped his hands, jumped up on a log, and shouted out, + +"Raymond, it's a-burning, its a-burning." + + + + +CHAPTER X. + +THE CAPTIVE. + + +When Raymond heard Caleb's voice calling to him so loudly, he paused a +moment from his work, and seeing that the fire had actually taken, in +earnest, he told Caleb that he must go back a little way, for by-and-bye +the tree would fall. So Caleb went back to some distance, and asked +Raymond if that was far enough. Raymond said it was, and Raymond then +sat down upon a log, with his maple pole in his hand, to watch the +progress of the fire. + +A dense smoke soon began to pour out of the top of the chimney. The fire +roared up through the hollow, and it caught outside too, under the bark, +and soon enveloped the whole tree in smoke, sparks, and flame. Large +pieces of the blazing bark detached themselves, from time to time, from +the side of the tree, and came down, crackling and sparkling to the +ground; and the opening below where Caleb had crammed in his fuel, soon +glowed like the mouth of a furnace. + +Near the top of the tree was an old branch, or rather the stump of an +old branch, decayed and blackened, reaching out a little way, like an +arm. This was soon enveloped in smoke; and, as Caleb was watching it, as +it appeared and disappeared in the wreaths, he thought he saw something +move. He looked again, intently. It was a squirrel,--half suffocated in +the smoke, and struggling to hold on. Caleb immediately called out to +Raymond as loud as he could call, + +"Raymond, Raymond, come here, quick: here is a poor squirrel burning +up." + +Raymond dropped his axe, and ran,--bounding over the logs, and hummocks; +but before he reached the place, the squirrel, unable to hold on any +longer, and half stifled with the smoke and scorching heat, dropped from +his hold to the ground. Raymond came up at the moment, and seized him; +he brought him to where Caleb was sitting,--Caleb himself eagerly coming +forward to see. + +"Is it dead?" said Caleb. + +"Pretty much," said Raymond. The squirrel lay gasping helplessly in +Raymond's hands. "Here, put him in my cap," said Caleb; "that will make +a good bed for him, and perhaps he will come to life again." + +Raymond examined him pretty carefully, and he did not seem to be burnt. +He said he thought he must have been suffocated by breathing the smoke +and hot air. Raymond then went back to his work, and Caleb sat upon the +log, watching alternately the squirrel and the burning tree. + +In a few minutes a great flame flashed out at the top of the tree: and +finally, after about half an hour, the whole trunk, being all in a +blaze, from top to bottom, began slowly to bend and bend over. + +"Raymond," shouted Caleb,--"Raymond, look;--it is going to fall!" + +The tall trunk moved at first slowly, but soon more and more rapidly, +and finally came down to the ground with a crash. + +The crash startled the little squirrel, so that he almost regained his +feet; and Caleb was afraid that he was going to run away. But he laid +over again upon his side, and was soon quiet again as before. + +Not long after this, Raymond finished his work, and prepared to go home. +He proposed to Caleb that they should leave the squirrel there, upon the +log; but Caleb was very desirous to carry him home, because, he said, he +could tame him, and give him to Mary Anna. So Raymond asked how they +should contrive to carry him. Caleb wanted to carry him home in his cap; +but Raymond said that he would take cold by riding home bare-headed. +"However," said Raymond, "Perhaps I can contrive something." So he went +after another piece of birch bark from the tree, about six inches wide, +and two feet long, and rolled it over, bringing the two ends together, +so as to make a sort of round box,--only it was without top or bottom. +To keep it in shape he tied a string round it. + +"But how are you going to keep him in?" asked Caleb. + +Raymond said nothing, but he took a handkerchief out of his jacket +pocket, and spread it out upon the ground, and put his birch bark box +upon it. He then laid the squirrel gently in upon the handkerchief, +which thus served for a bottom. Next he drew the corners of the +handkerchief up over the top, and tied the opposite pairs of ends +together. Thus the handkerchief served for top, bottom, and handle. + +They soon reached the place where they had left the cart; they got into +it and rode on. Caleb held the squirrel in his lap, and of course, as +there was nothing but the thin handkerchief for a bottom to the box, +Caleb felt the weight of the squirrel, pressing soft and warm upon his +knees. The squirrel lay very still until they got very near home, and +then Caleb began to feel a creeping sensation, as if he was beginning to +move. Caleb was highly delighted to perceive these signs of returning +life; he held his knees perfectly still, that he might not disturb him, +crying out, however, to Raymond, + +"He's moving, Raymond; he's moving, he's moving." + + + + +CHAPTER XI. + +MARY ANNA. + + +Caleb and Raymond reached home about the middle of the afternoon: and +while Raymond went into the yard to leave the cart and turn out the +cattle, Caleb pressed eagerly into the house, to shew his prize. Mary +Anna, or Marianne, as they generally called her, came to meet him to see +what he had got in his hand. + +"Is that my birch bark?" said she. + +"There! I forgot your birch bark," said Caleb.--"But I have got +something here a great deal better." And so saying he put his +handkerchief down, and began very eagerly to untie the knots. + +When he had got two of the ends untied, and was at work upon the other +two, out leaped the squirrel, and ran across the room. Mary Anna, +startled by the sudden appearance of the animal, ran off to the door, +and Caleb called out in great distress, "O dear! O dear! What shall I +do? He'll get away. Shut the door, Mary Anna,--shut the door, quick! +call Raymond; call Raymond." + +Mary Anna, at first, retreated outside of the door, and stood there a +moment, peeping in. Finding, however, that the squirrel remained very +quiet in a corner of the room, she returned softly, and went round, and +shut all the doors and windows, and then Caleb went and called Raymond. + +The squirrel had by no means yet got over his accident, and he allowed +himself to be easily retaken and secured. Raymond contrived to fasten +him into a box, so as to keep him safe, until next morning; and by that +time they thought, if he should then seem likely to get well, they could +determine what it was best to do with him. + +While Caleb was coming home, there had been a strange mixture of +delight and uneasiness in his feelings. The delight was occasioned by +the possession of the squirrel. That was obvious enough. The uneasiness +he did not think about very distinctly, and did not notice what the +cause of it was. Boys very often feel a sort of uneasiness of +mind,--they do not know exactly how or why,--and they have this feeling +mingling sometimes strangely with their very enjoyment, in their hours +of gaiety and glee. Now the real reason of this unquiet state of mind, +in Caleb's case, was that his conscience had been disturbed by his +feelings of vexation and impatience, towards Raymond, for not leaving +his work, to come and kindle his fire. He had not _yielded_ to these +feelings. He had restrained them, and had stood still, and spoken +respectfully to Raymond, all the time. In fact, he was hardly aware that +he had done any thing wrong, at all. But still, for a moment, selfish +passions had had possession of his heart, and whenever they get +possession, even if they are kept in subjection, so as not to lead to +any bad actions or words, and even if they are soon driven away by new +thoughts, as Caleb's were, by the sight of his blazing fire,--still, +they always leave more or less of misery behind. + +So Caleb, as he was going home, had his heart filled with delight at the +thoughts of the squirrel resting warmly in his lap; and he was also a +prey, in some degree, to a gnawing uneasiness, which he could not +understand, but which was really caused by a sting which sin had left +there. + +And yet Caleb came home with an idea that he had been a very good boy. +So, after they had got tired of looking at the squirrel, and Mary Anna +had taken her seat at her work by the window, with her little work-table +before her, Caleb came up to her, and kneeling upon her cricket, and +putting his arms in her lap, he said, + +"Well, Aunt Marianne, I have been a good boy all day to-day, and so I +want you to make me a picture-book, this evening." + +Marianne had a way of making picture-books that pleased children very +much. The way was this: she used to save all the old, worn-out picture +books, and loose pictures, she could find, and put them carefully in one +of her drawers, up stairs. Then she would make a small blank book, of +white paper, and sew it through the back. Then she would cut out +pictures enough from her old stores to fill the book, leaving the +colours blank, because they were to be covered with some pretty-coloured +paper, for a title. Then she would paste the pictures in. And here, when +Mary Anna first began to make such books, an unexpected difficulty +arose. For, when paper is wet, it swells; and then, when it dries again, +though it shrinks a little, and does not shrink back quite into its +original dimensions,--that is, quite to the length and breadth that it +had at first. Now, when Mary Anna pasted her pictures in the pages of +the book, that part of the leaf which was under the picture was wet by +the paste, and so it swelled, while the other part remained dry. And +when the picture came to dry, it did not shrink quite back again. It +remained swelled a little; and this caused the page to look warped or +puckered, so that the leaves did not lie smooth together. + +At length she found out a way to remedy this difficulty entirely; and +this was, to wet the whole of the leaf, as well as that part that the +picture was pasted to, and that made it all swell alike. The way she +managed the operation was this: + +After sewing the book, she would cut out a piece of morocco paper, or +blue paper, or gilt paper, and sometimes a piece of morocco itself, just +the size of the book when open, for the cover. Then, after spreading out +a large newspaper upon the table, so as to keep the table clean, she +would lay down the cover with the handsome side down, and then spread +the paste over the other side, very carefully, with a brush which she +made from the end of a quill. Then she would put the back edge of the +book down upon this cover, and lay it over, first on one side, and then +on the other, and pat it down well with a towel; and that would make the +cover stick to the outside leaves of the book, and cover up and hide the +great stitches in the back, by which the leaves had been sewed together. +Then she would take the book before her, and begin at the beginning. +First, she would lay down the cover and put upon it a piece of tin, made +to fill papers with, to keep it down smooth. Then she would lay the next +leaf down upon the tin. The leaf was to have the title-page upon it, and +so there were to be no pictures pasted to it. She would, therefore, lay +this down upon the tin, and then, with one of her large paint brushes, +dipped in the water, she would wet it all over, patting it afterwards +with a towel, to take up all the superfluous water. Then she would take +up the tin, and put the title-leaf down upon the cover, and put the tin +over it to keep it down smooth. The next leaf would be for pictures, +and, after pasting pictures upon it, on both sides, she would lay it +down upon the tin, and with her brush she would wet all those parts +which had not been pasted. Then patting it with a dry towel, or soft +cloth, to dry it as much as possible, she would put it under the tin. In +this way she would go on regularly, through the book, pasting pictures +upon all the pages, and wetting with her brush all those parts of the +paper which had not been wet by the paste, and putting the tin over the +leaves as fast as she finished them, to keep them all smooth. Then, when +she had got through, she would put the whole away between two boards, to +dry; the weight of the paper board being sufficient to keep the leaves +all smooth. The next morning when she came to look at her book, she +generally found it nearly dry; and then she would put some heavy weight +upon the upper board, to press it harder. When it was perfectly dry, she +took out the book, and pared off the edges, all around, with a sharp +knife and a rule. Then she would get her paint-box, and colour all the +pictures beautifully, and make borders about them, in bright colours, +and print a handsome title-page with her pen, and write the name of the +boy in it whom she meant to give it to. + +So Caleb, when he came and told Mary Anna, what a good boy he had been, +meant to have her make such a book as this. + +"But sometimes boys are mistaken in thinking they have been good boys. I +should want to ask Raymond." + +"He would say so, I know," said Caleb; "for I certainly did not trouble +him at all, all the day." + +"Suppose you run and ask him." + +"Well," said Caleb; and away he ran. + +"But stop," said Mary Anna; "you must not ask him by a leading +question." + +"What is that?" said Caleb. + +"Don't you know?" said Mary Anna. + +"No," said Caleb. + +"O, that is very important for boys to know; for they very often ask +leading questions, when they ought not to. Now, if you go and say, +'Raymond, haven't I been a good boy to-day?' that way of asking the +question shews that you want him to say, 'Yes, you have.' It is called a +leading question, because it leads Raymond to answer in a particular +way. Now, if I should go and ask him thus, '_Has_ Caleb been a good boy +to-day?' with the emphasis on _has_, it would be a leading question the +other way. It would sound as if I wanted him to say you had not been a +good boy." + +"How must I ask him, then?" said Caleb. + +"Why you can say, 'Raymond, Aunt Marianne wants to know what sort of a +boy I have been to-day,' that way of putting the question would not lead +him one way or the other." + +"Why, he might know," said Caleb, "that I should want him to say I have +been good." + +"Yes, but not from the form of the question. The _question_ would not +lead him." + +While Mary Anna was saying this, Caleb was standing with his hand upon +the latch of the door, ready to go; and when she had finished what she +was saying, he started off to find Raymond. + +As he passed across the yard, he heard the sound of voices before the +house. It was Dwight and David coming home from school. In a minute they +appeared in view, by the great elm. Dwight had a long slender pole in +his hands, which he was waving in the air, and David had a small piece +of wood, and a knife. He sat down under the elm, and began to shave the +wood with the knife. + +Caleb ran to tell them about his squirrel; but before he got there, +Dwight, seeing him, began to wave his pole in the air, and shout, and +then said, "See what a noble flag-staff we have got." + +"Is that your flag-staff?" said Caleb. + +"Yes. John Davis gave it to us. He got it out of his father's shop. We +are going to set it up out at the end of our mole." + +"Yes," said David, "and I am going to make a truck on the top, to haul +up the flag by. Marianne is going to make us a flag." + +"A truck?" said Caleb, enquiringly. + +"Yes," said David, "a little wheel to put a string over to hoist it by." + +Caleb looked upon the pole, and upon David's work, for a minute in +silence, and then said, + +"I have got something better than a flag-staff." + +"What?" asked Dwight. + +"A squirrel." + +"A squirrel!" said David in surprise. + +"Yes," said Caleb, "a grey squirrel." + +"Where is he?" said David, looking up eagerly, from his work. + +"In the back-room," said Caleb. "Raymond put him in a box.--Come, and I +will shew him to you." + +Down went Dwight's pole, in a moment; David, too, shut his knife, and +put it in his pocket, and off they went to see the squirrel. + +The little nut-cracker was frightened at seeing so many eyes peeping in +upon him from every crevice and opening in his box. He looked much +brighter and better than he did when he was put into the box, and Caleb +thought he would get entirely well. + +"O, I wish I had him," said Dwight. + +"I am going to keep him in a cage," said Caleb. + +"I wish he was mine," said Dwight. "Why can't you give him to me, +Caleb?" + +"O, no," said Caleb, "I want to keep him." + +"You don't know how to take care of him," said Dwight. "Come, you give +him to me, and I will give you my flag-staff." + +"No," said Caleb, "I don't want any flag-staff. I want to keep the +squirrel." + +"See, see," said David, "he is creeping along." + +"O," said Dwight, "I _wish_ he was mine." + +"There, he is curling up in the corner." + +"Would you give him to me for my top?" said Dwight, very eagerly. + +"He's going to eat that kernel of corn," said David. + +"I should think you might give him to me," said Dwight, pettishly, "for +that top; the top is worth a great deal the most." + +After a few minutes, Dwight finding that there was no prospect of +inducing Caleb to sell him the squirrel, desisted from his attempts; and +then, after a moment's pause, he said, + +"I don't think it is your squirrel, after all, Caleb." + +"Whose is it then?" + +"Raymond's. He saved it. The poor thing would have been burnt up, if he +had not run and caught it up." + +"No, he wouldn't," said Caleb, "I was just going to get him myself." + +Dwight, having decided in his own mind that the squirrel was Raymond's, +ran off to find Raymond, with the design of asking him to give the +squirrel to him. But Raymond said the squirrel was Caleb's. + +"But you caught him," said Dwight. + +"Yes, but I caught him for Caleb, not for myself." + +"And you fixed the box to bring him home in," said Dwight. + +"I know it, but I only did it to please Caleb. The squirrel is his +altogether." + +So Dwight had to return disappointed. + +When Caleb came in, Mary Anna was putting up her work, and arranging her +things neatly in her drawer. + +"Well, Caleb," said she, "and what did Raymond say?" + +"O, he said it was mine," replied Caleb. + +"What was yours?" said Mary Anna. + +"The squirrel." + +"The squirrel!" repeated Mary Anna; "you went to ask him what sort of a +boy you had been." + +"O!" said Caleb--"there!--I forgot all about that. I'll run and ask him +now." + +"No,--stop," said Mary Anna; "it is time for supper now; and besides, I +will take your word for it; you are a pretty honest boy. You say you was +a pleasant boy all day." + +"Yes," said Caleb, "I was." He had forgotten his _feelings_ of +ill-humour, when Raymond would not come and light his fire. + +"And you think I ought to make you a picture book for a reward." + +"Yes," said Caleb, "I wish you would." + +"But I cannot tell how pleasant in mind you have been all day, unless I +know what you have had to try you." + +"To try me?" asked Caleb. + +"Yes, I want to know what troubles, or difficulties, or disappointments +you had to bear, and did bear patiently and pleasantly." + +Caleb looked a little perplexed. + +"You know, Caleb," she continued, "there is no merit in being pleasant +unless things go wrong." + +"Isn't there?" said Caleb. + +"Why, no," said Mary Anna, as she shut up her work-table drawer, "is +there?" + +"Why no," said Caleb, smiling; for he could not help smiling, while yet +he was a little disappointed at finding all his fancied goodness melted +away. + +"Now, did you have a good time in the woods to-day?" + +"Yes," said Caleb. + +"Did Raymond take good care of you?" + +"Yes," said he. + +"And did you have a good dinner?" + +"Yes; and a noble great fire," said Caleb. + +"You little rogue, then!" said Mary Anna, laughing, and stabbing at his +sides with her finger; "here you have been having a beautiful time in +the woods, amusing yourself all day, and had every thing to please you; +and now you come to me to pay you for not having been impatient and +fretful! You little rogue!" + +Caleb turned, and ran laughing away, Mary Anna after him, and pointing +at him with her finger. Caleb made his escape into the front entry, and +hid behind the door. Mary Anna pretended to have lost sight of him, and +not to know where he was; and she went about, saying, + +"Where is that little rogue? He came to get away one of my picture-books +for nothing. He wanted to be paid for bearing happiness patiently. The +rogue! I'll pinch him if I can only find him." + +So saying, Mary Anna went and sat down to supper, and soon after Caleb +came and took his seat too; Mary Anna roguishly shaking her finger at +him all the time. He had to hold his hand over his mouth to keep from +laughing aloud. + +Perhaps some of the readers of this book may smile at Caleb's idea of +his merit in having been a pleasant boy all day, when he felt vexed and +unsubmissive in the only case which brought him any trial; but it is so +with almost all children, and some grown persons too. A great deal of +the goodness upon which we all pride ourselves, is only the quiescence +of bad propensities in the absence of temptation and trial. + + + + +CHAPTER XII. + +THE WALK. + + +Outside of the window in Madam Rachel's bedroom, where the children used +to sit and talk with her just before going to bed, there was a little +platform, with a plain roof over it, supported by small square posts, +altogether forming a sort of portico. Below this window there were two +doors, opening from the middle out each way, so that when the window was +raised, and the doors were opened, a person could walk in and out. There +were seats in the portico, and there was a wild grape-vine growing upon +a plain trellis, on each side. In front of the portico was one of the +broad walks of the garden, for on this side the garden extended up to +the house. At least there was no fence between, though there was a +small plot of green grass next to the house; and next to that came the +trees and flowers. + +One pleasant evening Dwight and Caleb were playing on this grass, +waiting for Madam Rachel to come and call them in to the sofa. It was +about eight o'clock, but it was not dark. The western sky still looked +bright; for though the sun had gone down, so that it could no longer +shine upon the trees and houses, it still shone upon the clouds and +atmosphere above, and made them look bright. + +Presently Madam Rachel came, and stood at the window. + +"Where's David?" said she. + +"Out in the garden," said Dwight, "and mother," he continued, "I wish +you would walk in the garden to-night." + +At first, Madam Rachel said she thought she could not very well that +evening, for she had a difficult text to talk about; but the boys +promised to walk along quietly, and to be very sober and attentive; and +so she went and put on her garden bonnet, and came out. + +The garden was not large, it extended back to some high rocky +precipices, where the boys used sometimes to climb up for play. + +"I am afraid," said Madam Rachel, as she sauntered along the walk, the +children around her, "that you will not like the verse that I am going +to talk with you about this evening, very well, when you first hear it." + +"What is it mother?" said Dwight. + +"'And you hath he quickened, who were dead in trespasses and sins.'" + +"What does _quickened_ mean?" asked David. + +"Made alive, or brought to life. _Quick_ means _alive_, sometimes; as +for instance, the quick and the dead, means the living and the dead. And +so we say, 'cut to the quick,' that is, cut to the living flesh, where +it can feel." + +"Once I read in a fable," said David, "of a horse being stung to the +quick." + +"What, by a hornet?" said Dwight. + +"No," said David, "by something the ass said." + +"O, yes," said Madam Rachel, "that means it hurt his feelings. If a bee +should sting any body so that the sting should only go into the skin, it +would not hurt much; but if it should go in deep, so as to give great +pain, we should say it stung to the quick, that is, to the part which +has life and feeling. So I suppose that something that the ass said, +hurt the horse's feelings." + +"What was it, David, that the ass said?" asked Dwight. + +"Why--he said, I believe that the horse was proud, or something like +that." + +"No matter about that fable now," said their mother; "you understand the +meaning of the verse. It was written to good men; it says that God gave +them life and feeling, when they _were_ dead in trespasses and sins. But +I must first tell you what _dead_ means." + +"O, we know what '_dead_' means, well enough," said Dwight. + +"Perhaps not exactly what it means here," said Madam Rachel. + +"_Dead_ means here _insensible_." + +"But I don't know what _insensible_ means," said Caleb. + +"I will explain it to you," said she. "Once there were two boys who +quarreled in the recess at school; and the teacher decided that for +their punishment they should be publicly reproved before all the +scholars. So, after school, they were required to stand up in their +places, and listen to the reprimand. While they were standing, and the +teacher was telling them that they had done very wrong,--had indulged +bad passions, and displeased God, and destroyed their own happiness, and +brought disgrace upon the school,--one of them stood up with a bold and +careless air, while the teacher was speaking, and afterwards when he +took his seat, looked round to the other scholars, and laughed. The +other boy hung his head, and looked very much ashamed; and as the +teacher had finished what he was saying, he sunk into his seat, put his +head down upon his desk before him, and burst into tears. Now, the first +one was _insensible_, or as it is called in this text, _dead_ to all +sense of shame. The other was _alive_ to it. You understand now?" + +"Yes, mother," said the boys. + +The party walked on for a short time in silence, admiring the splendid +and beautiful scenery which was presented to view, in the setting sun, +and the calm tranquility which reigned around. + +Suddenly Caleb, seeing a beautiful lily growing in a border, as they +were walking by, stopped to gather it. Madam Rachel was afraid that he +was not attending to what she was saying. + +"Now, Caleb," said she, "that's a very pretty lily; but suppose you +should go and hold it before Seizem. Do you suppose he would care any +thing about it?" + +Seizem was a great dog that belonged to Madam Rachel. + +"No, grandmother," said Caleb, "I don't think he would." + +"And suppose you were to go and pat him on his head, and tell him he was +a good dog, would he care any thing about that?" + +"Yes," said Dwight; "he would jump, and wag his tail, and almost laugh." + +"Then you see, boys, that Seizem is 'quick' and alive to praise; but to +beauty of colour, and form he is insensible, and as it were, dead. The +beauty makes no impression upon him at all, he is stupid and lifeless, +so far as that is concerned. + +"Now, what is meant by men being dead in trespasses and sins is, that +they are thus insensible to God's goodness, and their duty to love and +obey him. Suppose, now, I was to go out into the street, and find some +boys talking harshly and roughly to one another, as boys often do in +their plays; and suppose they were boys that I knew, so that it was +proper for me to give them advice; now, if I were to go and tell them +that it was the law of God that they should be kind to one another, and +that they ought to be so, and thus obey and please him, what effect do +you think it would have?" + +"They would not mind it very much," said David. + +"_I_ expect that they would though," said Dwight. + +"I don't think that they would mind it much myself. Each one wants to +have his own way, and to seek his own pleasures, and they do not see the +excellence of obeying and pleasing God at all. It seems to me a very +excellent thing for boys to try to please God, but I know very well +that most boys care no more about it than Seizem would for your lily, +Caleb. In respect to God they are insensible and dead; dead in +trespasses and sins, and the only hope for them is, that God will +_quicken_ them; that is, give them _life_ and _feeling_; and then, if I +say just the same things to them, they will listen seriously and +attentively, and will really desire to please God. As it is now with +almost all boys, they are so insensible and dead to all sense of regard +to God, that when we want to influence them to do their duty, we must +appeal to some other motive; something that they have more sensibility +to. + +"For example, you remember the other day when you went a strawberrying +with Mary Anna." + +"Yes," said Dwight. + +"Now, I recollect that I thought there was great danger that you might +be troublesome to Mary Anna, or to some others of the party; and I +wanted to say something to you before you went, to make you a good boy. +The highest and best motive would have been for me to say, 'Now, Dwight, +remember and do what is _right_ to-day. The trees and fields, and +pleasant sunshine; the flowers and the strawberries, your own health and +strength, and joyous feelings, all come from God; the whole scene that +you are going to enjoy to-day, he has contrived for you, and now he will +watch over you all the time, and be pleased if he sees you careful and +conscientious in doing right all day. Now, be a good boy, for the sake +of pleasing him.' Suppose I had said that to you, do you think it would +have made you a good boy?" + +Dwight held down his head, and said, hesitatingly, that he did not think +it would. + +"That motive would have been piety. If a boy takes pains to do what is +right, and avoid what is wrong, because he is grateful to God, and +wishes to please him, it is piety. But I was afraid that would not have +much influence with you, and so I tried to think of some other motive. +I thought of filial affection next." + +"What is that?" said Caleb. + +"Filial affection is a boy's love for his father or mother," replied +Madam Rachel. "I said to myself, How will it do to appeal to Dwight's +filial affection, to-day? I can say to him, 'Now, Dwight, be a good boy +to-day, to please me. I shall be very happy to-night if Mary Anna comes +home and says that you have been kind, and gentle and yielding all day.' +But then, on reflection, I thought that _that_ motive would not be +powerful enough. I knew you had at least some desire to please me, but I +had some doubt whether it would be enough to carry you through all the +temptations of the whole day. Do you recollect what I did say to you, +Dwight?" + +"Yes, mother," replied Dwight, "you told me just before I went away, +that if I was a good, pleasant boy, Mary Anna would want to take me +again some day." + +"Yes, and what principle in your heart was that appealing to?" + +Dwight did not answer. David said, "Selfishness." + +"Yes," said his mother; "or rather not selfishness, but self-love. +Selfishness means not only a desire for our own happiness, but injustice +towards others. It would have been wrong for me to have appealed to +Dwight's selfishness, as that would have been encouraging a bad passion; +but it was right for me to appeal to his self-love, that is, to shew him +how his own future enjoyment would depend upon his being a good boy that +day. + +"Now, Dwight, do you think that what I said had any influence over you +that day?" + +"Yes, mother," said Dwight, "I think it did. I thought of it a good many +times." + +"Would it have had as much influence if I had asked you to be a good +boy only to please me?" + +Dwight acknowledged that he did not think it would. + +"Do you think it would have had as much influence if I had asked you to +do right to please God?" + +"No, mother," said Dwight. + +"Do you think that would have had any influence at all?" + +Dwight seemed at a loss, and said he didn't know. + +"Do _you_ think it would?" said Caleb. + +"Why, yes," said Madam Rachel, though she spoke in rather a doubtful +tone. "I rather think it would have had some influence--not much, but +_some_. He would not have thought of it very often, but still, I rather +think, at least I hope, that Dwight has _some_ desire to please God, and +that it now and then influences him a little. But in boys generally, I +don't think that such a motive would have any influence at all." + +"Not any at all?" said David. + +"Why, you can judge for yourself. Do you suppose that the boys at +school, and those that you meet in the street, are influenced in their +conduct every day, by any desire to please God?" + +"Why, nobody tells them," said Dwight. + +"O, yes, they have been told over and over again, at church, and in the +Sabbath school, till they are tired of hearing it." + +The boys were silent, and the whole party walked along very slowly, for +several steps; and then David said that he thought that though the boys +were pretty bad, he did not think they were quite so bad as they would +be, if they did not hear any thing about God. He said it seemed to him +that it had some influence upon them. + +"O, yes," said Madam Rachel, "I have no doubt that what is said to them +about their duty to God has a very important influence over them in +various ways. Religious instruction produces a great many good effects +upon the conduct of boys and men, even where it does not awaken any +genuine love for God, and honest desire to please him. That is a +peculiar feeling. I will tell you." + +So saying, Madam Rachel paused, and seemed a moment to be lost in +thought. The whole party had by this time gone almost the whole round of +the walk, and were now slowly sauntering towards the house and as Madam +Rachel said those last words, they were just passing along by the side +of the rocky declivity at the back of the garden. Madam Rachel looked +upon the rocks, and saw a beautiful little blue-bell growing there in a +crevice, and hanging over at the top. + +"What a beautiful blue-bell there is!" said she. + +"Where?" said the boys, looking around. + +"There," said she, "just by the side of the little fir-tree. How Mary +Anna would admire it." + +"I'll climb up and get it for her," said Dwight. "I'll have it in a +minute." + +He dropped his mother's hand, and began scrambling up the rocks. They +were jagged and irregular fragments, with bushes and trees among them, +and Dwight, who was a very expert climber, soon had the blue-bell in his +hand, and was coming down delighted with his prize. He brought the +leaves of the plant with it, and it was in fact an elegant little +flower. + +"Now, Dwight," said Madam Rachel, as they walked along again, Dwight +holding his flower very carefully in his hand, "notice this feeling you +have towards Mary Anna, which led you to get the flower. It was not fear +of her,--it was not hope of getting any reward from her, I suppose." + +"No, indeed, mother," said Dwight. + +"It was simply a desire to give her pleasure. When you go in, you will +take a pleasure yourself in going to her, and gratifying her with the +present. Now, do you suppose that the boys generally have any such +feeling as that towards God?" + +"No, mother," said David, "I don't think they have." + +"Nor do I. They are dead to all such feelings. They take no pleasure in +pleasing God. They don't like to think of him, and I don't see that they +shew any signs of having any love for him at all." + +They walked along, after this, silently. Dwight saw how destitute of +love to God his heart had been, and still was; and yet he could not help +thinking that he did sometimes feel a little grateful to God for all his +kindness and care; and at least some faint desires to please him. + +It was nearly dark when they arrived at the house; and Dwight asked his +mother to let him run and give Mary Anna her blue-bell. She was very +much pleased with it indeed. She arranged it and the leaves that Dwight +had brought with it, so as to give the whole group a graceful form, and +put it in water, saying she meant to rise early the next morning to +paint it. Dwight determined that he would get up too and see her do it. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII. + +THE JUNK. + + +A few days after this, when David and Dwight were at work one evening +upon their mole, and Caleb was playing near, sometimes helping a little +and sometimes looking on, Mary Anna came down to see them. They had +nearly finished the stone-work and were trying to contrive some way to +fasten up their flag-staff at the end. + +"We can't drive the flag-staff down into our mole," said Dwight, looking +up with an anxious and perplexed expression to Mary Anna, "for it is all +stony." + +"Couldn't you drive it down into the bottom of the brook, and then build +your mole up all around it?" said Mary Anna. + +"No," said Dwight, "the bottom of the brook is stony too." + +"It looks sandy," said Mary Anna, looking down through the water to the +bottom of the brook. + +"No, it is very hard and stony under the sand, and we cannot drive any +thing down at all." + +"Well," said Mary Anna, "go on with your work, and I will sit down upon +the bank and consider what you can do." + +After some time, Mary Anna proposed that the boys should go up to the +wood-pile and get a short log of wood, which had one end sawed off +square, and roll it down to the mole. Then that they should dig out a +little hole in the bottom of the brook with a hoe, so deep that when +they put in the log, the upper end would be a little above the surface +of the mole. Then she said they might put in the log, with the sawed end +uppermost, and while one boy held it steady, the other might throw in +stones and sand all around it till it was secure in its place. Then +they could build the mole a little beyond it; and thus there would be a +solid wooden block, firmly fixed in the end of the mole. + +"But how shall we fasten our flag-staff to it?" said David. + +"Why you must get an augur, and bore a hole down in the middle of it, +and make the end of your flag-staff round so that it will just fit in." + +The boys thought this an excellent plan, and went off after the log. +While they were gone, Mary Anna asked Caleb if he had fed his squirrel +that evening, and Caleb said he had not. + +"Hadn't you better go now and feed him before it is too dark?" + +"Why, no," said Caleb, "I don't want to go now; besides, I am going to +let Dwight feed him to-night. I promised Dwight that I would let him +feed him sometimes." + +The truth was that Caleb wanted to stay and see the boys fix their log. +He had had his squirrel now several days, and had lost his interest in +him, as boys generally do in any new play-thing, after they have had it +a few days. He was really, under this show of generosity and faithful +performance of his promise, only gratifying his own selfish desires, but +he did not see it himself. The heart is not only selfish and sinful, but +it is deceitful; it even deceives itself. + +So, presently, when Caleb saw David and Dwight rolling the log down from +the house, he ran off to meet them, and said, + +"Dwight you may feed my squirrel to-night, and I will help David roll +down the log." + +Dwight looked up with an air of indifference, and said he did not want +to feed the squirrel that night. + +Caleb was quite surprised at the answer; and he walked along by the side +of Dwight and David towards the mole, as they rolled the log along, +scarcely knowing what to do. He did not want to leave the poor squirrel +without his supper; and, on the other hand, he did not want to go away +from the mole. Mary Anna saw his perplexity, and she understood the +reason of it. + +Now, it happened that Mary Anna had been forming a very curious plan +about the squirrel, from the very day when he was brought home; though +she had not said any thing to the boys about it. To carry her plan into +execution, it was necessary that the squirrel should be hers; and she +resolved from the beginning, that as soon as a convenient opportunity +should offer, she would try to buy him. She determined, therefore, to +wait quietly until she saw some signs of Caleb's being tired of his +squirrel, and then she determined to buy him. + +She did not suppose that Caleb would have got tired of the care of his +squirrel quite so soon as this; but when she found that he had, she +thought that the time had arrived for her to attempt to make the +purchase. So when Caleb came back to the mole, she said, + +"Caleb, I have a great mind to go and feed your squirrel for you, if you +want to stay here and help the boys to make the mole. In fact, I should +like to buy him of you, if you would like to sell him." + +"Well," said Caleb, "what will you give me for him?" + +"Let me see--what can I make you." And Mary Anna tried to think what she +could make Caleb that he would like as well as the squirrel. She +proposed first a new picture-book, and then a flag, and next her monthly +rose; and, finally, she said she would make him something or other, and +let him see it, and then he could tell whether he would give his +squirrel for it or not. + +"I shall, I know," said Caleb, "for I can see him just as well if he is +yours as I can if he is mine." + +"But perhaps I shall let him go," said Mary Anna. + +"O no," said Caleb, "you must not let him go." + +"If I buy him of you," replied Mary Anna, "he will be mine entirely, and +I must do whatever I please with him." + +"O, but I shall make you promise not to let him go," said Caleb, "or +else I shall not want to sell him to you." + +"Very well," said Mary Anna; "though you can tell better when you see +what I am going to make you." + +Mary Anna then went up to the house, and fed the squirrel, and as it +began to grow dark pretty soon after that, the boys themselves soon came +up. She asked David if he would make her a mast, and also a small block +of wood for a step. + +"A step!" said David; "a step for what?" + +"A step for the mast," said Mary Anna. + +"What is a step for a mast?" + +"It is a block, with a hole in it for the lower end of the mast to fit +into," said Mary Anna. + +"Do they call it a step?" said David. + +"Yes," said Mary Anna; "I read about it in a book where I learned about +rigging. Any little block will do." + +David's curiosity was very much excited, and he begged Mary Anna to tell +him what she was going to make. + +"Well," said Mary Anna, "if you will keep the secret." + +"Yes," said David, "I will." + +"A Chinese junk!" said Mary Anna. + +"A Chinese junk!" said David, with surprise and delight. + +"Yes, now run along to mother." + +So David went, and Mary Anna began to think of her work. She happened to +have recollected that there was in the garret an old bread-tray, of +japanned ware, which had been worn out and thrown aside, and was now +good for nothing; and yet it was whole, and Mary Anna thought it would +make a good boat. As, however, it was not shaped like a boat, she +thought she would call it a Chinese junk, which is a clumsy kind of +vessel, built by the Chinese. Accordingly after the boys had gone to +bed, she got all her materials together; the old bread-tray for the hull +of the junk, some fine twine for the rigging, David's mast and step, and +a piece of birch bark, which she thought would represent very well the +mats of which the Chinese make their sails. She carried all those things +to her room, so as to have them all ready for her to go to work upon the +vessel very early the next morning. + +And early the next morning she did get to work. On the whole, the craft, +when finished, if it was not built exactly after the model of a real +Chinese junk, would sail about as well, and was as gay. She got it all +done before breakfast, and carried it down, and hid it under some bushes +near the mole. + +Then, after breakfast, she took the boys all down, and told Caleb that +she was ready to make him an offer for his squirrel. She then went to +the bushes, and taking out the junk, she went to the mole, and carrying +it out to the end, she gently set it down into the water. The boys +looked on in great delight, as the junk wheeled slowly around in the +great circles of the whirlpool. + +Caleb hesitated a good deal before he finally decided to give Mary Anna +his squirrel, and he tried to stipulate with her, that is, make her +agree, that she would not let him go; but Mary Anna would not make any +such agreement. She said that if she had the little fellow at all, she +must have him for her own, without any condition whatever; and Caleb, at +length, finding the elegance of the Chinese junk irresistible, decided +to make the trade. + +And now for Marianna's plan. She liked to see the squirrel very much; +she admired his graceful movements, his beautiful grey colour, and his +bushy tail, curled over his back, like a plume. But then she did not +like to have him a prisoner. She knew that he must love a life of +freedom,--rambling among the trees, climbing up to the topmost branches, +and leaping from limb to limb; and it was painful to her to think of his +being shut up in a cage. And yet she did not like to let him go, for +then she knew that in all probability he would run off to the woods, and +she would see him no more. + +It happened that one limb of the great elm before the house was hollow +for a considerable distance up from the trunk of the tree, and there was +a hole leading into this hollow limb at the crotch, where the limb grew +out from the tree. She thought that this would make a fine house for the +squirrel, if he could only be induced to think so himself, and live +there. It occurred to her that she might put him in, and fasten up the +hole with wires for a time, like a cage; and she thought that if she +kept him shut up there, and fed him there with plenty of nuts and corn, +for a week or two, he would gradually forget his old home in the woods, +and get wonted to his new one. + +After thinking of several ways of fastening up the mouth of the hole, +she concluded finally on the following plan. She got some small nails, +and drove them in pretty near together on each side of the hole, and +then she took a long piece of fine wire, and passed it across from one +to the other, in such a manner as to cover the mouth of the hole with a +sort of net-work of wire. She then got Raymond to put the squirrel in +through a place which she left open for that purpose, and then she +closed this place up like the rest, with wires. The squirrel ran up into +the limb, and disappeared. + +When the boys came and saw the ingenious cage which Mary Anna had +contrived, they thought it was an excellent plan; and they asked her if +she was not afraid that when she opened the cage door, he would run off +into the woods again. She said she was very much afraid that he would, +but that still there was a possibility that he might stay; and if he +should, she should often see him from her window, running about the +tree, and she should take so much more pleasure in that than in seeing +him shut up in a cage, that she thought she should prefer to take the +risk. She made the boys promise not to go to the hole, for fear they +might frighten him, and she said she meant to feed him herself every +day, with nuts and corn, and try to get him tame before she took away +the wires. + +The children felt a good deal of curiosity to see whether the squirrel +would stay in the tree or run away, when Mary Anna should open his cage +door; and after a few days, they were eager to have her try the +experiment. But she said, no. She wished to let him have full time to +become well accustomed to his new home. + +Mary Anna generally went early in the morning to feed the +squirrel,--before the boys were up. Then she fed him again after they +had gone to school, and also just before they came home at night. She +knew that if she fed him when they were at home, they would want to go +with her; and it would frighten the squirrel to see so many strange +faces,--even if the boys should try to be as still as possible. + +One morning, Mary Anna and the boys were down near the mole, and were +talking about the squirrel. David and Dwight were sailing their boats, +and Mary Anna was sitting with Caleb upon a bench which David had made +for his mother, close to the shore. Caleb's junk was upon the ground by +his side. Caleb asked Mary Anna when she was going to let her squirrel +out. + +"O, I don't know," said she, "perhaps in a week more." + +"A week!" said Dwight, pushing his boat off from the shore, "I wouldn't +wait so long as that." + +"Why, when I first had him, you wanted to have me keep him in a cage all +the time." + +"I know it," said Dwight; "but now I want to see whether he will run +away." + +"I would not try yet," said David--"but you'd better have a name for +him, Marianne." + +"I have got a name for him," said she. + +"What is it?" said Dwight, eagerly. + +"Mungo." + +"Mungo!" repeated Dwight; "I don't think that is a very good name. What +made you think of that name?" + +"O, I heard of a traveller once, named Mungo. The whole of his name was +Mungo Park; but I thought Mungo was enough for my squirrel." + +"_He_ has not been much of a traveller," said Dwight. + +"O, yes," replied Mary Anna, "I think it probable he has travelled about +the woods a great deal." + +"Did Mungo Park travel in the woods?" + +"Yes, in Africa. I think Mungo knows his name too," said Mary Anna. + +"Do you," said Dwight. "Why?" + +"Why, whenever I go to feed him," said Mary Anna, "I call Mungo! Mungo! +and drop my nuts and corn down through the wires into the hole. And now +he begins to come down when he hears my voice, and the little rogue +catches up a nut and runs off with it." + +"Does he?" said Caleb. "O, I wish you would let him out. I don't believe +he would run away." + +"Not just yet," said Mary Anna. + +"But if you don't let him out pretty soon, I shall be gone," said Caleb; +"for I am going to Boston, you know, next week." + +"So you are," said Mary Anna; "I forgot that." + +Caleb's father and mother were coming up from Boston that week, and they +had written something about taking Caleb back with them, when they +returned. Caleb was much pleased with this idea. He liked living in the +country better than living in Boston; but still, he was very much +pleased at the thought of seeing his father and mother, and his little +sister, at home. He also liked riding, and was very glad of the +opportunity to ride several days in the carryall, upon the front seat +with his father. He expected that his father would let him have the whip +and reins pretty often to drive. + +"It is not certain, however," continued Mary Anna, "that you will go to +Boston this summer. Mother said that perhaps you would not go until the +fall, and then perhaps she would go with you, and bring you back to stay +here through the winter." + +"But I don't want to stay here in the _winter_," said Caleb. + +"Why not?" said Mary Anna. + +"O, it is so cold and snowy;--and we can't play any." + +"That's a great mistake," said Dwight; "we have fine times in the +winter." + +"Why, what can you do?" + +"O, a great many things; last winter we dug out a house in a great +snow-drift under the rocks, and played in it a good deal." + +"But it must be very cold in a snow-house," said Caleb. + +"O, we had a fire." + +"A fire?" said Caleb. + +"Certainly," said Dwight, "We put some large stones for the fire-place, +and let the smoke go out at the top." + +"But then it would melt your house down." + +"It did melt it a little around the sides, and so made it grow larger: +but it did not melt it down. We had some good boards for seats, and we +could stay there in the cold days." + +"Yes," said Mary Anna, "I remember I went in one cold, windy day, and I +found you boys all snugly stowed in your snow-house, warm and +comfortable, by a good blazing fire." + +"Once we made some candy in our snow-house," said David. + +"Did you?" said Caleb. + +"Yes," said David; "Mary Anna proposed the plan, and got mother to give +us the molasses in a little kettle, and we put it upon three stones in +our snow-house, and we boiled it all one Wednesday afternoon, and when +it was done, we poured it out upon the snow. It was capital candy." + +"_I_ should like to see a snow-house," said Caleb, "very much." + +"Then should not you like to stay here next winter? And then we can make +one," said David. + +"Perhaps I could make one in Boston," said Caleb. + +"Ho!" said Dwight, with a tone of contempt, "_you_ couldn't make a +snow-house." + +"But there are enough other boys in Boston to help me," said Caleb. + +"There is not any good place," said Mary Anna, in a mild and pleasant +tone. "There is only a very small yard, and that is full of wood piles." + +"I can make it on the common," said Caleb. "The common is large enough I +can tell you." + +Here Dwight suddenly called out in a tone of great eagerness and +delight, to look off to a little bush near them, to which he pointed +with his finger. + +"See! see! there is a squirrel!--a large grey squirrel!" + +"Where?" said Caleb, "where? I don't see him." + +"Hush!" said Mary Anna, in a low tone: "All keep perfectly still. I'll +shew him to you, Caleb. There, creeping along the branch." + +"I see him," said David. "Let us catch him, and put him in with Mungo." + +"I'm afraid it is Mungo," said Mary Anna. + +"Mungo!" said Dwight, with surprise. + +"Yes," said Mary Anna, "it looks like him. I am afraid he has got out of +some hole, and is going away. Sit still, and we will see what he will +do." + +"O, no," said Dwight, "I will go and catch him." + +"No, by no means," said Mary Anna, holding Dwight back, "let us see what +he will do." + +It was Mungo. He had gnawed himself a hole, and escaped from his prison. + +He did not, however, seem disposed to go away very fast. He came down +from the bush, and crept along upon the ground towards the brook, and +then finding that he could not get across very well, he ran about the +grass a little while, and then went back by degrees to the tree. He +climbed up to the great branch, playing a minute or two about the +grating over the hole, and then ran along out to the end of the branch, +the children watching him all the time, and walking slowly along up +towards the tree. + +"I'll go and get him some corn," said Mary Anna, "and see if he will not +come down for it to his hole, when I call him. You stand here perfectly +still, till I come back." + +So she went in and got a nut instead of corn, and put it down by the +hole, calling "Mungo!" "Mungo!" as usual. The squirrel came creeping +down the branch, and Mary Anna left the nut upon the grating, and went +away. He crept down cautiously, seized the nut, stuffed it into his +cheek, and ran off to one of the topmost branches; and there standing +upon his hind legs, and holding his nut in his forepaws, he began +gnawing the shell, watching the children all the time. + +The next morning, Mary Anna tore off the netting, and the squirrel +lived in the tree a long while. Caleb, however, saw but little more of +him at this time, for he went to Boston the next week with his father. +What befell him there may perhaps be described in another book, to be +called "CALEB IN TOWN." + + +END OF CALEB IN THE COUNTRY. + + + + +POETRY. + +PASSING AWAY. + + + Mothers! where are they?--where? + They are gone from this passing scene, + Gone with the dreams of joy that were, + As if they ne'er had been. + Husbands! where are they?--where? + The visions of life are fled; + But they live--beneath--above--in air, + For spirits can ne'er be dead. + + Children! where are they?--where? + Will the sun or stars reply? + Nor earth, nor sea, nor air, + Will answer to the cry. + Return they not with the early morn? + Where are the lost ones? say-- + Gone to a land whence none return, + But _where_,--Oh, where are they? + + Dear ones! where are they?--where? + They are gone from the village home; + We ponder and gaze on the empty chair, + And recall the voice's tone. + Loved ones! where are they?--where? + We stand by the vacant bed, + On the spot where we breathed the prayer, + When we raised the dying head. + + The friends! where are they?--where? + Their spirits have left the clay; + Are they gone to weep in black despair, + Or to sing in eternal day? + Where are they? Oh tell us where! + That our aching hearts may rest; + Do they breathe the rich man's prayer, + Or are they among the blest? + + Lost ones! where are they?--where? + We ask--but we ask in vain; + The sound goes round on the waves of air, + And echo says, "Where?" Again-- + Where are they?--where? + + + + +WEEP NOT FOR ME. + + + Weep not, my child, weep not for _me_, + Though heavy is the stroke, + And thou must early learn indeed + To bear affliction's yoke. + Yet weep not, for you all have heard, + Oft from these lips, in health, + How Death will often snatch away + Mothers by mystic stealth. + How often, when within the home + The sun of joy doth glow, + Some deed of his insidious hand + Will fill that home with woe. + + But when thy mother far has soared + To regions all divine, + A livelier voice, my precious one, + Shall speak to thee, than mine. + Weep not for me--all tears remove-- + I die without a fear; + My God, to whom you are assigned, + Your early prayers shall hear. + When twilight opes the dappled morn, + And clothes the east in grey, + When sunbeams deck the west at eve, + Oh then, beloved one--PRAY. + + * * * * * + +Milner & Sowerby, Printers, Halifax. + + + +***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CALEB IN THE COUNTRY*** + + +******* This file should be named 23989.txt or 23989.zip ******* + + +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: +https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/2/3/9/8/23989 + + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://www.gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://www.gutenberg.org/about/contact + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: +https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + diff --git a/23989.zip b/23989.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..9f99ed5 --- /dev/null +++ b/23989.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..7da9a7d --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #23989 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/23989) |
